% Text title : Devi Bhagavata Mahapurana Skandha 06 % File name : devIbhAgavatam06.itx % Category : purana, devI, devii, devibhagavatam % Location : doc\_purana % Transliterated by : Vishwas Bhide, satsangdhara.net % Proofread by : Vishwas Bhide, satsangdhara.net % Latest update : March 30, 2024 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. 6. Shrimaddevibhagavatamahapurane Shashthah Skandhah ..}## \itxtitle{.. 6\. shrImaddevIbhAgavatamahApurANe ShaShThaH skandhaH ..}##\endtitles ## \section{6\.1 prathamo.adhyAyaH | trishirasastapobha~NgAya devarAjendradvArA nAnopAyachintanavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sUta mahAbhAga miShTaM te vachanAmR^itam | na tR^iptAH smo vayaM pItvA dvaipAyanakR^itaM shubham || 1|| punastvAM praShTumichChAmaH kathAM paurANikIM shubhAm | vede.api kathitAM ramyAM prasiddhAM pApanAshinIm || 2|| vR^itrAsura iti khyAto vIryavAMstvaShTurAtmajaH | sa kathaM nihataH sa~Nkhye vAsavena mahAtmanA || 3|| tvaShTA vai surapakShIyastatputro balavattaraH | shakreNa ghAtitaH kasmAdbrahmayonirmahAbalaH || 4|| devAH sattvaguNotpanA mAnuShA rAjasAH smR^itAH | tirya~nchastAmasAH proktAH purANAgamavAdibhiH || 5|| virodho.atra mahAn bhAti nUnaM shatamakhena ha | Chalena balavAn vR^itraH shakreNa vinipAtitaH || 6|| viShNuH prerayitA tatra sa tu sattvadharaH paraH | praviShTaH pavimadhye sa ChadmanA bhagavAn prabhuH || 7|| sandhiM vidhAya sa hyevaM mantrito.asau mahAbalaH | haribhyAM satyamutsR^ijya jalaphenena shAtitaH || 8|| kR^itamindreNa hariNA kimetatsUta sAhasam | mahAnto.api cha mohena va~nchitAH pApabuddhayaH || 9|| anyAyavartino.atyarthaM bhavanti surasattamAH | sadAchAreNa yuktena devAH shiShTatvamAgatAH || 10|| evaM vishiShTadharmeNa shiShTatvaM kIdR^ishaM punaH | hatvA vR^itraM tu vishvastaM shakreNa ChadmanA punaH || 11|| prAptaM pApaphalaM no vA brahmahatyAsamudbhavam | kiM cha tvayA purA proktaM vR^itrAsuravadhaH kR^itaH || 12|| shrIdevyA iti tachchApi chittaM mohayatIha naH | sUta uvAcha | shR^iNvantu munayo vR^ittaM vR^itrAsuravadhAshrayam || 13|| yathendreNa cha samprAptaM duHkhaM hatyAsamudbhavam | evameva purA pR^iShTo vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH || 14|| pArIkShitena rAj~nApi sa yadAha cha tadbruve | janamejaya uvAcha | kathaM vR^itrAsuraH pUrvaM hato maghavatA mune || 15|| sahAyaM viShNumAsAdya ChadmanA sAttvikena ha | kathaM cha devyA nihato daityo.asau kena hetunA || 16|| kathamekavadho dvAbhyAM kR^itaH syAnmunipu~Ngava | tadetachChrotumichChAmi paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 17|| mahatAM charitaM shR^iNvan ko virajyeta mAnavaH | kathayAmbAvaibhavaM tvaM vR^itrAsuravadhAshritam || 18|| vyAsa uvAcha | dhanyo.asi rAjaMstava buddhirIdR^ishI jAtA purANashravaNe.atisAdarA | pItvAmR^itaM devavarAstu sarvathA pAne vitR^iShNAH prabhavanti vai punaH || 19|| dine dine te.adhikabhaktibhAvaH kathAsu rAjan mahanIyakIrteH | shrotA yadaikapravaNaH shR^iNoti vaktA tadA prItamanA bravIti || 20|| yuddhaM purA vAsavavR^itrayoryad vede prasiddhaM cha tathA purANe | duHkhaM surendreNa tathaiva labdhaM hatvA ripuM tvAShTramapApameva || 21|| chitraM kimatra nR^ipate harivajrabhR^idbhyAM yachChadmanA vinihatastrishiro.atha vR^itraH | mAyAbalena munayo.api vimohitAste chakrushcha nindyamanishaM kila pApabhItAH || 22|| viShNuH sadaiva kapaTena jaghAna daityAn sattvAtmamUrtirapi mohamavApya kAmam | ko.anyo.asti tAM bhagavatIM manasApi jetuM shaktaH samastajanamohakarIM bhavAnIm || 23|| matsyAdiyoniShu sahasrayugeShu sadyaH sAkShAdbhavatyapi yayA viniyojito.atra | nArAyaNo narasakho bhagavAnanantaH kAryaM karoti vihitAvihitaM kadAchit || 24|| dehaM dhanaM gR^ihamidaM svajanA madIyaM putrAH kalatramiti mohamupetya sarvaH | puNyaM karotyatha cha pApachayaM karoti mAyAguNairatibalairvikalIkR^ito yat || 25|| na jAtu mohaM kShapituM naraH kShamaH kashchidbhavedbhUpa parAvarArthavit | vimohitastaistribhireva mUlato vashIkR^itAtmA jagatItale bhR^isham || 26|| atha tau mAyayA viShNuvAsavau mohitau bhR^isham | jaghnatushChadmanA vR^itraM svArthasAdhanatatparau || 27|| tadahaM sampravakShyAmi vR^ittAntamavanIpate | kAraNaM pUrvavairasya vR^itravAsavayormithaH || 28|| tvaShTA prajApatirhyAsIddevashreShTho mahAtapAH | devAnAM kAryakartA cha nipuNo brAhmaNapriyaH || 29|| sa putraM vai trishirasamindradveShAtkilAsR^ijat | vishvarUpeti vikhyAtaM nAmnA rUpeNa mohanam || 30|| tribhiH sa vadanaiH shreShThairvyarochata manoharaiH | tribhirbhinnAni kAryANi mukhaiH samakaronmuniH || 31|| vedAnekena so.adhIte surAM chaikena so.apibat | tR^itIyena dishaH sarvA yugapachcha nirIkShate || 32|| trishirA bhogamutsR^ijya tapashchakre suduShkaram | tapasvI sa mR^idurdAnto dharmameva samAshritaH || 33|| pa~nchAgnisAdhanaM kAle pAdapAgre niveshanam | jalamadhye nivAsaM cha hemante shishire tathA || 34|| nirAhAro jitAtmAsau tyaktasarvaparigrahaH | tapashchachAra medhAvI duShkaraM mandabuddhibhiH || 35|| taM cha dR^iShTvA tapasyantaM khedamApa shachIpatiH | viShAdamagamattatra shakro.ayaM mAsmabhUditi || 36|| dR^iShTvA tasya tapo vIryaM satyaM chAmitatejasaH | chintAM cha mahatIM prApa hyanishaM pAkashAsanaH || 37|| vivardhamAnastrishirA mAmayaM shAtayiShyati | nopekShyaH sarvathA shatrurvardhamAnabalo budhaiH || 38|| tasmAdupAyaH kartavyastaponAshAya sAmpratam | kAmastu tapasAM shatruH kAmAnnashyati vai tapaH || 39|| tathaivAdya prakartavyaM bhogAsakto bhavedyathA | iti sa~nchintya manasA buddhimAnbalamardanaH || 40|| Aj~nApayatso.apsarasastvAShTraputrapralobhane | urvashIM menakAM rambhAM ghR^itAchIM cha tilottamAm || 41|| samAhUyAbravIchChakrastAstadA rUpagarvitAH | priyaM kurudhvaM me sarvAH kArye.adya samupasthite || 42|| yatto me.adya mahA~nChatrustapastapati durjayaH | kAryaM kuruta gachChadhvaM pralobhayata mAchiram || 43|| shR^i~NgAraveShairvividhairhAvairdehasamudbhavaiH | pralobhayata bhadraM vaH shamayadhvaM jvaraM mama || 44|| asvastho.ahaM mahAbhAgAstasya j~nAtvA tapobalam | balavAnAsanaM me.adya grahIShyatyavilambitaH || 45|| bhayaM me samupAyAtaM kShipraM nAshayatAbalAH | upakurvantu sahitAH kArye.adya samupasthite || 46|| tachChrutvA vachanaM nArya UchustaM praNatAH puraH | mA bhayaM kuru devesha yatiShyAmaH pralobhane || 47|| yathA na syAdbhayaM tasmAttathA kAryaM mahAdyute | nR^ityagItavihAraishcha munestasya pralobhane || 48|| kaTAkShaira~Ngabhedaishcha mohayitvA muniM vibho | lolupaM vashamasmAkaM kariShyAmo niyantritam || 49|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityAbhAShya hariM nAryo yayustrishiraso.antikam | kurvantyo vividhAnbhAvAnkAmashAstrochitAnapi || 50|| gAyantyastAlabhedaistA nR^ityantyaH purato muneH | taM pralobhayituM chakrurnAnAbhAvAnvarA~NganAH || 51|| nApashyatsa taporAshira~NganAnAM viDambanam | indriyANi vashe kR^itvA mUkAndhabadhiraH sthitaH || 52|| dinAni katichittasthurnAryastasyAshrame vare | kurvantyo gAnanR^ityAdiprapa~nchAnatimohadAn || 53|| na chachAla yadA kAmaM dhyAnAchcha trishirA muniH | parAvR^itya tadA devyaH punaH shakramupasthitAH || 54|| kR^itA~njalipuTAH sarvA devarAjamathAbruvan | shrAntA dInA bhayatrastA vivarNavadanA bhR^isham || 55|| devadeva mahArAja yatnashcha paramaH kR^itaH | na sa shakyo durAdharSho dhairyAchchAlayituM vibho || 56|| upAyo.anyaH prakartavyaH sarvathA pAkashAsana | nAsmAkaM balametasmiMstApase vijitendriye || 57|| diShTyA vayaM na shaptAH sma yadanena mahAtmanA | muninA vahnitulyena tapasA dyotitena hi || 58|| visR^ijyApsarasaH shakrashchintayAmAsa mandadhIH | tasyaiva cha vadhopAyaM pApabuddhirasAmpratam || 59|| visR^ijya lokalajjAM sa tathA pApabhayaM bhR^isham | chakAra pApabuddhiM tu tadvadhAya mahIpate || 60|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe trishirasastapobha~NgAya devarAjendradvArA nAnopAyachintanavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.1|| \section{6\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | trishiravadhAnantaraM vR^itrotpattivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | atha sa lobhamupetya surAdhipaH samadhigamya gajAsanasaMsthitaH | trishirasaM prati duShTamatistadA munimapashyadameyaparAkramam || 1|| tamabhivIkShya dR^iDhAsanasaMsthitaM jitagiraM susamAdhivashaM gatam | ravivibhAvasusannibhamojasA surapatiH paramApadamabhyagAt || 2|| kathamasau vinihantumaho mayA munirapApamatiH kila sammataH | ripurayaM susamiddhatapobalaH kathamupekShya ihAsanakAmukaH || 3|| iti vichintya paviM paramAyudhaM prati mumocha muniM tapasi sthitam | shashidivAkarasannibhamAshugaM trishirasaM surasa~NghapatiH svayam || 4|| tadabhighAtahataH sa dharAtale kila papAta mamAra cha tApasaH | shikhariNaH shikharaM kulishArditaM nipatitaM bhuvi chAdbhutadarshanam || 5|| taM nihatya mudamApa suresha\- shchukrushushcha munayastu saMsthitAH | hA hateti bhR^ishamArtaniHsvanAH kiM kR^itaM shatamakhena pApinA || 6|| vinAparAdhaM tapasAM nidhirhataH shachIpatiH pApamatirdurAtmA | phalaM kilAyaM tarasA kR^itasya prApnotu pApI hananodbhavasya || 7|| taM nihatya tarasA surarAjo nirjagAma nijamandiramAshu | sa hato.api virarAja mahAtmA jIvamAna iva tejasAM nidhiH || 8|| taM dR^iShTvA patitaM bhUmau jIvantamiva vR^itrahA | chintAmApAtikhinnA~NgaH kiM vA jIvedayaM punaH || 9|| vimR^ishya manasAtIva takShANaM purataH sthitam | maghavA vIkShya taM prAha svakAryasadR^ishaM vachaH || 10|| takShaMshChindhi shirAMsyasya kuruShva vachanaM mama | mA jIvatu mahAtejA bhAti jIvanniva svayam || 11|| ityAkarNya vachastasya takShovAcha vigarhayan | takShovAcha | mahAskandho bhR^ishaM bhAti parashurna tariShyati || 12|| tato nAhaM kariShyAmi kAryametadvigarhitam | tvayA vai ninditaM karma kR^itaM sadbhirvigarhitam || 13|| ahaM bibhemi pApAdvai mR^itasyaiva cha mAraNe | mR^ito.ayaM munirastyeva shirasaH kR^intanena kim || 14|| bhayaM kiM te.atra sa~njAtaM pAkashAsana kathyatAm | indra uvAcha | sajIva iva deho.ayamAbhAti vishadAkR^itiH || 15|| tasmAdbibhemi mA jIvenmuniH shatrurayaM mama | takShovAcha | nAtra kiM trapase vidvan krUreNAnena karmaNA || 16|| R^iShiputramimaM hatvA brahmahatyAbhayaM na kim | indra uvAcha | prAyashchittaM kariShyAmi pashchAtpApakShayAya vai || 17|| shatrustu sarvathA vadhyashChalenApi mahAmate | takShovAcha | tvaM lobhAbhihataH pApaM karoShi maghavanniha || 18|| taM vinAhaM kathaM pApaM karomi vada me vibho | indra uvAcha | makheShu khalu bhAgaM te kariShyAmi sadaiva hi || 19|| shiraH pashostu te bhAgaM yaj~ne dAsyanti mAnavAH | shulkenAnena Chindhi tvaM shirAMsyasya kuru priyam || 20|| vyAsa uvAcha | etachChrutvA mahendrasya vachastakShA mudAnvitaH | kuThAreNa shirAMsyasya chakarta sudR^iDhena hi || 21|| ChinnAni trINi shIrShANi patitAni yadA bhuvi | tebhyastu pakShiNaH kShipraM viniShpetuH sahasrashaH || 22|| kalavi~NkAstittirayastathaiva cha kapi~njalAH | pR^ithakpR^ithagviniShpeturmukhatastarasA tadA || 23|| yena vedAnadhIte sma somaM cha pibate tathA | tasmAdvaktrAtkilotpetuH sadya eva kapi~njalAH || 24|| yena sarvA dishaH kAmaM pibanniva nirIkShate | tasmAttu tittirAstatra niHsR^itAstigmatejasaH || 25|| yatsurApaM tu tadvaktraM tasmAttu chaTakAH kila | viniShpetustrishirasa evaM te vihagA nR^ipa || 26|| evaMviniHsR^itAndR^iShTvA tebhyaH shakrastadANDajAn | mumoda manasA rAjan jagAma tridivaM punaH || 27|| gate shakre tu takShApi svagR^ihaM tarasA yayau | yaj~nabhAgaM paraM labdhvA mudamApa mahIpate || 28|| indro.atha svagR^ihaM gatvA hatvA shatruM mahAbalam | mene kR^itArthamAtmAnaM brahmahatyAmachintayan || 29|| taM shrutvA nihataM tvaShTA putraM paramadhArmikam | chukopAtIva manasA vachanaM chedamabravIt || 30|| anAgasaM muniM yasmAtputraM nihatavAnmama | tasmAdutpAdayiShyAmi tadvadhArthaM sutaM punaH || 31|| surAH pashyantu me vIryaM tapasashcha balaM tathA | jAnAtu sarvaM pApAtmA svakR^itasya phalaM mahat || 32|| ityuktvAgniM juhAvAtha mantrairAtharvaNoditaiH | putrasyotpAdanArthAya tvaShTA krodhasamAkulaH || 33|| kR^ite home.aShTarAtraM tu sandIptAchcha vibhAvasoH | prAdurbabhUva tarasA puruShaH pAvakopamaH || 34|| taM dR^iShTvAgre sutaM tvaShTA tejobalasamanvitam | vegAtprakaTitaM vahnerdIpyamAnamivAnalam || 35|| uvAcha vachanaM tvaShTA sutaM vIkShya puraHsthitam | indrashatro vivardhasva pratApAttapaso mama || 36|| ityukte vachane tvaShTrA krodhaprajvalitena cha | so.avardhata divaM stabdhvA vaishvAnarasamadyutiH || 37|| jAtaH sa parvatAkAraH kAlamR^ityusamaH svarAT | kiM karomIti taM prAha pitaraM paramAturam || 38|| kuru me nAmakaM nAtha kAryaM kathaya suvrata | chintAturo.asi kasmAttvaM brUhi me shokakAraNam || 39|| nAshayAmyadya te shokamiti me vratamAhitam | tena jAtena kiM bhUyaH pitA bhavati duHkhitaH || 40|| pibAmi sAgaraM sadyashchUrNayAmi dharAdharAn | udyantaM vArayAmyadya taraNiM tigmatejasam || 41|| hanmIndraM sasuraM sadyo yamaM vA devatAntaram | kShipAmi sAgare sarvAnsamutpATya cha medinIm || 42|| ityAkarNya vachastasya tvaShTA putrasya peshalam | pratyuvAchAtimuditastaM sutaM parvatopamam || 43|| vR^ijinAttrAtumadhunA yasmAchChakto.asi putraka | tasmAdvR^itra iti khyAtaM tava nAma bhaviShyati || 44|| bhrAtA tava mahAbhAga trishirA nAma tApasaH | trINi tasya cha shIrShANi hyabhavanvIryavanti cha || 45|| vedavedA~Ngatattvaj~naH sarvavidyAvishAradaH | saMsthitastapasi prAyastrilokIvismayaprade || 46|| shakreNa tu hataH so.adya vajraghAtena sAmpratam | vinAparAdhaM sahasA ChinnAni mastakAni cha || 47|| tasmAttvaM puruShavyAghra jahi shakraM kR^itAgasam | brahmahatyAyutaM pApaM nistrapaM durmatiM shaTham || 48|| ityuktvA cha tadA tvaShTA putrashokasamAkulaH | AyudhAni cha divyAni chakAra vividhAni cha || 49|| dadAvasmai sahasrAkShavadhAya prabalAni cha | khaDgashUlagadAshaktitomarapramukhAni vai || 50|| shAr~Nga dhanustathA bANaM parighaM paTTishaM tathA | chakraM divyaM sahasrAraM sudarshanasamaprabham || 51|| tUNIrau chAkShayau divyau kavachaM chAtisundaram | rathaM meghapratIkAshaM dR^iDhaM bhArasahaM javam || 52|| yuddhopakaraNaM sarvaM kR^itvA putrAya pArthiva | dattvAsau prerayAmAsa tvaShTA krodhasamanvitaH || 53|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe trishiravadhAnantaraM vR^itrotpattivarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 6\.2|| \section{6\.3 tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | brahmaNaH samArAdhanAya tvaShTrA vR^itropadeshavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | kR^itasvastyayano vR^itro brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH | nirjagAma rathArUDho hantuM shakraM mahAbalaH || 1|| tadaiva rAkShasAH krUrAH purA devaparAjitAH | samAjagmushcha sevArthaM vR^itraM j~nAtvA mahAbalam || 2|| indradUtAstu taM dR^iShTvA yuddhAya tu samAgatam | vegAdAgatya vR^ittAntaM shashaMsustasya cheShTitam || 3|| dUtA UchuH | svAmi~nChIghramihAyAti vR^itro nAma ripustava | balavAnsyandane rUDhastvaShTrA chotpAditaH kila || 4|| avichAreNa nAshArthaM tava krodhAnvitena vai | putraghAtAbhitaptena duHsaho rAkShasairyutaH || 5|| yatnaM kuru mahAbhAga shIghramAyAti sAmpratam | merumandarasa~NkAsho ghorashabdo.atidAruNaH || 6|| etasminnantare tatra bhItA devagaNA bhR^isham | AgatyochuH surapatiM shR^iNvantaM dUtabhAShitam || 7|| gaNAH UchuH | maghavan durnimittAni bhavanti tridashAlaye | bahUni bhayashaMsIni pakShiNAM virutAni cha || 8|| kAkagR^idhrAstathA shyenAH ka~NkAdyA dAruNAH khagAH | rudanti vikR^itaiH shabdairutkArairbhavanopari || 9|| chIchIkUchIti ninadAn kurvanti vihagA bhR^isham | vAhanAnAM cha netrebhyo jaladhArAH patantyadhaH || 10|| shrUyate.atimahA~nChabdo rudatInAM nishAsu cha | rAkShasInAM mahAbhAga bhavanopari dAruNaH || 11|| prapatanti dhvajAstUrNaM vinA vAtena mAnada | prabhavanti mahotpAtA divi bhUmyantarikShajAH || 12|| kR^iShNAmbaradharA nAryo bhramanti cha gR^ihe gR^ihe | yAntu yAntu gR^ihAttUrNaM kurvantyo vikR^itAnanAH || 13|| rAtrau svapneShu kAntAnAM suptAnAM nijamandire | keshA.Nllunanti rAkShasyo bhIShayantyo bhR^ishAturAH || 14|| evaMvidhAni devesha bhUkampolkAdayastathA | gomAyavo rudanti sma nishAyAM bhavanA~NgaNe || 15|| saraTAnAM cha jAlAni prabhavanti gR^ihe gR^ihe | a~NgaprasphuraNAdIni durnimittAni sarvashaH || 16|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA chintAmApa sureshvaraH | bR^ihaspatiM samAhUya paprachCha cha manogatam || 17|| indra uvAcha | brahman kimuta ghorANi nimittAni bhavanti vai | vAtAshcha dAruNA vAnti prapatantyulakAH khataH || 18|| sarvaj~no.asi mahAbhAga samartho vighnanAshane | buddhimA~nChAstratattvaj~no devatAnAM gurustathA || 19|| kuru shAntiM vidhAnaj~na shatrukShayavidhAyinIm | yathA me na bhavedduHkhaM tathA kAryaM vidhIyatAm || 20|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | kiM karomi sahasrAkSha tvayAdya duShkR^itaM kR^itam | anAgasaM muniM hatvA kiM phalaM samupArjitam || 21|| atyugraM puNyapApAnAM phalaM bhavati satvaram | vichArya khalu kartavyaM kAryaM tadbhUtimichChatA || 22|| paropatApanaM karma na kartavyaM kadAchana | na sukhaM vindate prANI parapIDAparAyaNaH || 23|| mohAllobhAdbrahmahatyA kR^itA shakra tvayAdhunA | tasya pApasya sahasA phalametadupAgatam || 24|| avadhyaH sarvadevAnAM jAto.asau vR^itrasa.nj~nakaH | hantuM tvAM sa samAyAti dAnavairbahubhirvR^itaH || 25|| AyudhAni cha sarvANi vajratulyAni vAsava | tvaShTrA dattAni divyAni gR^ihItvA samupasthitaH || 26|| samAgachChati durdharSho rathArUDhaH pratApavAn | devendra pralayaM kurvannAsya mR^ityurbhaviShyati || 27|| kolAhalastadA jAtastathA bruvati vAkpatau | gandharvAH kinnarA yakShA munayashcha tapodhanAH || 28|| sadanAni vihAyaivAmarAH sarve palAyitAH | taddR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM shakrashchintAparAyaNaH || 29|| Aj~nApayAmAsa tadA senodyogAya sevakAn | AnayadhvaM vasUn rudrAnashvinau cha divAkarAn || 30|| pUShaNaM cha bhagaM vAyuM kuberaM varuNaM yamam | vimAneShu samAruhya sAyudhAH surasattamAH || 31|| samAgachChantu tarasA shatrurAyAti sAmpratam | ityAj~nApya surapatiH samAruhya gajottamam || 32|| bR^ihaspatiM purodhAya nirgato nijamandirAt | tathaiva tridashAH sarve svaM svaM vAhanamAsthitAH || 33|| yuddhAya kR^itasa~NkalpA niryayuH shastrapANayaH | vR^itro.atha dAnavairyuktaH samprApto mAnasottaram || 34|| parvataM devatAvAsaM ramyaM pAdapashobhitam | indro.apyAgatya sa~NgrAmaM chakAra mAnasottare || 35|| parvate devatAyukto vAchaspatipuraHsaraH | tatrAbhUddAruNaM yuddhaM vR^itravAsavayostadA || 36|| gadAsiparighaiH pAshairbANaiH shaktiparashvadhaiH | mAnuSheNa pramANena sa~NgrAmaH sharadAM shatam || 37|| babhUva bhayado nR^INAmR^iShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm | varuNaH prathamaM bhagnastato vAyugaNaH kila || 38|| yamo vibhAvasuH shakraH sarve te nirgatA raNAt | palAyanaparAn dR^iShTvA devAnindrapurogamAn || 39|| vR^itro.api pitaraM prAgAdAshramasthaM mudAnvitam | praNamya prAha tvaShTAraM pitaH kAryaM mayA kR^itam || 40|| devA vinirjitAH sarve sendrAH samarasaMsthitAH | vidrutAste gatAH sthAnaM yathA siMhAnmR^igA gajAH || 41|| indraH padAtiragamanmayAnIto gajottamaH | airAvato.ayaM bhagavan gR^ihANa dviradottamam || 42|| na hatAste mayA yasmAdayuktaM bhItamAraNam | Aj~nApaya punastAta kiM karomi tavepsitam || 43|| nirjarA nirgatAH sarve bhayabhItA shramAturAH | indro.apyairAvataM tyaktvA bhayabhItaH palAyitaH || 44|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti putravachaH shrutvA tvaShTA prAha mudAnvitaH | putravAnadya jAto.asmi saphalaM mama jIvitam || 45|| tvayAhaM pAvitaH putra gato me mAnaso jvaraH | nishchalaM me mano jAtaM dR^iShTvA vIryaM tavAdbhutam || 46|| shR^iNu vakShyAmyahaM putra hitaM te.adya nishAmaya | tapaH kuru mahAbhAga sAvadhAnaH sthirAsanaH || 47|| vishvAso naiva kartavyaH keShA~nchitpAkashAsanaH | shatruste ChalakartAsti nAnAbhedavishAradaH || 48|| tapasA prApyate lakShmIstapasA rAjyamuttamam | tapasA balavR^iddhiH syAtsa~NgrAme vijayastathA || 49|| ArAdhya druhiNaM devaM labdhvA varamanuttamam | jahi shakraM durAchAraM brahmahatyAsamAvR^itam || 50|| sAvadhAnaH sthiro bhUtvA dAtAraM bhaja sha~Nkaram | vA~nChitaM sa varaM dadyAtsantuShTashchaturAnanaH || 51|| toShayitvA vishvayoniM brahmANamamitaujasam | avinAshitvamAsAdya jahi shakraM kR^itAgasam || 52|| vairaM manasi me putra vartate sutaghAtajam | na shAntimanugachChAmi na svapAmi sukhena ha || 53|| tApaso me hataH putro nirAgAH pApmanA yataH | na vindAmi sukhaM vR^itra tvaM mAmuddhara duHkhitam || 54|| vyAsa uvAcha | tadAkarNya piturvAkyaM vR^itraH krodhayutastadA | Aj~nAmAdAya cha piturjagAma tapase mudA || 55|| gandhamAdanamAsAdya puNyAM devadhunIM shubhAm | snAtvA kushAsanaM kR^itvA saMsthitashcha sthirAsanaH || 56|| tyaktvAnnaM vAripAnaM cha yogAbhyAsaparAyaNaH | dhyAyanvishvasR^ijaM chitte sopaviShTaH sthirAsane || 57|| maghavA taM tapasyantaM j~nAtvA chintAturo hyabhUt | gandharvAnpreShayAmAsa vighnArthaM pAkashAsanaH || 58|| yakShAMshcha pannagAnsarpAnkinnarAnamitaujasaH | vidyAdharAnapsaraso devadUtAnanekashaH || 59|| upAyAstaiH kR^itAH samyak tapovighnAya mAyibhiH | na chachAla tato dhyAnAttvAShTraH paramatApasaH || 60|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe brahmaNaH samArAdhanAya tvaShTrA vR^itropadeshavarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 6\.3|| \section{6\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH | brahmanetR^itve sendraiH surairviShNoH sharaNagamanavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | nirgatAste parAvR^ittAstapovighnakarAH surAH | nirAshAH kAryasaMsid.hdhyai taM dR^iShTvA dR^iDhachetasam || 1|| jAte varShashate pUrNe brahmA lokapitAmahaH | tatrAjagAma tarasA haMsArUDhashchaturmukhaH || 2|| Agatya tamuvAchedaM tvaShTTaputra sukhI bhava | tyaktvA dhyAnaM varaM brUhi dadAmi tava vA~nChitam || 3|| tapasA te.adya tuShTo.asmi tvAM dR^iShTvA chAtikarshitam | varaM varaya bhadraM te mano.abhilaShitaM tava || 4|| vyAsa uvAcha | vR^itrastadAtivishadAM purato nishamya vAchaM sudhAsamarasAM jagadekakartuH | santyajya yogakalanAM sahasodatiShTha\- tsa~njAtaharShanayanAshrukalAkalApaH || 5|| pAdau praNamya shirasA praNayAdvidhAtu\- rbaddhA~njaliH purata eva samAsasAda | provAcha taM suvaradaM tapasA prasannaM premNAtigadgadagirA vinayena namraH || 6|| prAptaM mayA sakaladevapadaM prabho.adya yaddarshanaM tava sudurlabhamAshu jAtam | vA~nChAsti nAtha manasi pravaNe durApA tAM prabravImi kamalAsana vetsi bhAvam || 7|| mR^ityushcha mA bhavatu me kila lohakAShTha\- shuShkArdravaMshanichayairaparaishcha shastraiH | vR^iddhi prayAtu mama vIryamatIva yuddhe yasmAdbhavAmi sabalairamarairajeyaH || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha | itthaM samprArthito brahmA tamAha prahasanniva | uttiShTha gachCha bhadraM te vA~nChitaM saphalaM sadA || 9|| na shuShkeNa na chArdreNa na pAShANena dAruNA | bhaviShyati cha te mR^ityuriti satyaM bravImyaham || 10|| iti dattvA varaM brahmA jagAma bhuvanaM param | vR^itrastu taM varaM labdhA muditaH svagR^ihaM yayau || 11|| shashaMsa pituragre tadvaradAnaM mahAmatiH | tvaShTA tu muditaH prAptaM putraM prAptavaraM tadA || 12|| svasti te.astu mahAbhAga jahi shakraM ripuM mama | hatvAgachCha trishiraso hantAraM pApasaMyutam || 13|| bhava tvaM tridashAdhIshaH samprApya vijayaM raNe | mamAdhiM Chindhi vipulaM putranAshasamudbhavam || 14|| jIvato vAkyakaraNAtkShayAhe bhUribhojanAt | gayAyAM piNDadAnAchcha tribhiH putrasya putratA || 15|| tasmAtputra mamAtyarthaM duHkhaM nAshitumarhasi | trishirA mama chittAttu nApasarpati karhichit || 16|| sushIlaH satyavAdI cha tApaso vedavittamaH | aparAdhaM vinA tena nihataH pApabuddhinA || 17|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA vR^itraH paramadurjayaH | rathamAruhya tarasA nirjagAma piturgR^ihAt || 18|| raNadundubhinirghoShaM sha~NkhanAdaM mahAbalam | kArayitvA prayANaM sa chakAra madagarvitaH || 19|| niryayau nayasaMyuktaH sevakAniti saMvadan | hatvA shakraM grahIShyAmi surarAjyamakaNTakam || 20|| ityuktvA nirjagAmAshu svasainyaparivAritaH | mahatA sainyanAdena bhIShayannamarAvatIm || 21|| tamAgachChantamAj~nAya turAShADapi satvaraH | senodyogaM bhayatrastaH kArayAmAsa bhArata || 22|| sarvAnAhUya tarasA lokapAlAnarindamaH | yuddhArthaM prerayansarvAnvyarochata mahAdyutiH || 23|| gR^idhranvyUhaM tataH kR^itvA saMsthitaH pAkashAsanaH | tatrAjagAma vegAttu vR^itraH parabalArdanaH || 24|| devadAnavayostAvatsa~NgrAmastumulo.abhavat | vR^itravAsavayoH sa~Nkhye manasA vijayaiShiNoH || 25|| evaM parasparaM yuddhe sandIpte bhayade bhR^isham | AkUtaM devatAH prApurdaityAshcha paramAM mudam || 26|| tomarairbhindipAlaishcha khaDgaiH parashupaTTishaiH | jaghnuH parasparaM devadaityA svasvavarAyudhaiH || 27|| evaM yuddhe vartamAne dAruNe lomaharShaNe | shakraM jagrAha sahasA vR^itraH krodhasamanvitaH || 28|| apAvR^itya mukhe kShiptvA sthito vR^itraH shatakratum | mudito.abhUnmahArAja pUrvavairamanusmaran || 29|| shakre graste.atha vR^itreNa sambhrAntA nirjarAstadA | chukrushaH paramArtAste hA shakreti muhurmuhuH || 30|| apAvR^itaM mukhe shakraM j~nAtvA sarve divaukasaH | bR^ihaspatiM praNamyochurdInA vyathitachetasaH || 31|| kiM kartavyaM dvijashreShTha tvamasmAkaM guruH paraH | shakro grastastu vR^itreNa rakShito devatAntaraiH || 32|| vinA shakreNa kiM kurmaH sarve hInaparAkramAH | abhichAraM kuru vibho satvaraH shakramuktaye || 33|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | kiM kartavyaM surAH kShipto mukhamadhye.asti vAsavaH | vR^itreNotsAdito jIvannasti koShThAntare ripoH || 34|| vyAsa uvAcha | devAshchintAturAH sarve turAsAhaM tathAkR^itam | dR^iShTvA vimR^ishya tarasA chakruryatnaM vimuktaye || 35|| asR^ijanta mahAsattvAM jR^imbhikAM ripunAshinIm | tato vijR^imbhamANaH sa vyAvR^itAsyo babhUva ha || 36|| vijR^imbhamANasya tato vR^itrasyAsyAdavApatat | svAnya~NgAnyapi sa~NkShipya niShkrAnto balasUdanaH || 37|| tataH prabhR^iti lokeShu jR^imbhikA prANisaMsthitA | jahR^iShushcha surAH sarve shakraM dR^iShTvA vinirgatam || 38|| tataH pravavR^ite yuddhaM tayorlokabhayapradam | varShANAmayutaM yAvaddAruNaM lomaharShaNam || 39|| ekatashcha surAH sarve yuddhAya samupasthitAH | ekato balavAMstvAShTraH sa~NgrAme samavartata || 40|| yadA vyavardhata raNe vR^itro varamadAvR^itaH | parAjitastadA shakrastejasA tasya dharShitaH || 41|| vivyathe maghavA yuddhe tataH prApya parAjayam | viShAdamagamandevA dR^iShTvA shakraM parAjitam || 42|| jagmustyaktvA raNaM sarve devA indrapurogamAH | gR^ihItaM devasadanaM vR^itreNAgatya raMhasA || 43|| devodyAnAnisarvANi bhu~Nkte.asau dAnavo balAt | airAvato.api daityena gR^ihIto.asau gajottamaH || 44|| vimAnAni cha sarvANi gR^ihItAni vishAmpate | uchchaiHshravA hayavaro jAtastasya vashe tadA || 45|| kAmadhenuH pArijAto gaNashchApsarasAM tathA | gR^ihItaM ratnamAtraM tu tena tvaShTTasutena ha || 46|| sthAnabhraShTAH surAH sarve giridurgeShu saMsthitAH | duHkhamApuH paribhraShTA yaj~nabhAgAtsurAlayAt || 47|| vR^itraH surapadaM prApya babhUva madagarvitaH | tvaShTAtIva sukhaM prApya mumoda sutasaMyutaH || 48|| amantrayanhitaM devA munibhiH saha bhArata | kiM kartavyamiti prApte vichintya bhayamohitAH || 49|| jagmuH kailAsamachalaM surAH shakrasamanvitAH | mahAdevaM praNamyochuH prahvAH prA~njalayo bhR^isham || 50|| devadeva mahAdeva kR^ipAsindho maheshvara | rakShAsmAnbhayabhItAMstu vR^itreNAtiparAjitAn || 51|| gR^ihItaM devasadanaM tena deva balIyasA | kiM kartavyamataH shambho brUhi satyaM shivAdya naH || 52|| kiM kurmaH kva cha gachChAmaH sthAnabhraShTA maheshvara | duHkhasya nAdhigachChAmo vinAshopAyamIshvara || 53|| sAhAyyaM kuru bhUtesha vyathitAH sma kR^ipAnidhe | vR^itraM jahi madotsiktaM varadAnabalAdvibho || 54|| shiva uvAcha | brahmANaM purataH kR^itvA vayaM sarve hareH kShayam | gatvA sametya taM viShNuM chintayAmo vadhodyamam || 55|| sa shaktashcha Chalaj~nashcha balavAnbuddhimattaraH | sharaNyashcha dayAbdhishcha vAsudevo janArdanaH || 56|| vinA taM devadeveshaM nArthasiddhirbhaviShyati | tasmAttatra cha gantavyaM sarvakAryArthasiddhaye || 57|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti sa~nchintya te sarve brahmA shakraH sasha~NkaraH | jagmurviShNoH kShayaM devAH sharaNyaM bhaktavatsalam || 58|| gatvA viShNupadaM devAstuShTuvuH parameshvaram | hariM puruShasUktena vedoktena jagadgurum || 59|| pratyakSho.abhUjjagannAthasteShAM sa kamalApatiH | sammAnya cha surAnsarvAnityuvAcha puraHsthitaH || 60|| kimAgatAH sma lokeshA harabrahmasamanvitAH | kAraNaM kathayadhvaM vaH sarveShAM surasattamAH || 61|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti shrutvA harervAkyaM nochurdevA ramApatim | chintAviShTAH sthitAH prAyaH sarveprA~njalayastathA || 62|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe brahmanetR^itve sendraiH surairviShNoH sharaNagamanavarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 6\.4|| \section{6\.5 pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | devIsamArAdhanAya devakR^itastutivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tathA chintAturAnvIkShya sarvAnmarvArthatattvavit | prAha premabharodbhrAntAnmAdhavo medinIpate || 1|| viShNuruvAcha | kiM maunamAshritA yUyaM bruvantu kAraNaM surAH | sadasadvApi yachChrutvA yatiShye tannivAraNe || 2|| devA UchuH | kimaj~nAtaM tava vibho triShu lokeShu vartate | sarvaM veda bhavAnkAryaM kiM pR^ichChasi punaH punaH || 3|| tvayA pUrvaM balirbaddhaH shakro devAdhipaH kR^itaH | vAmanaM vapurAsthAya krAntaM tribhuvanaM padaiH || 4|| amR^itaM tvAhR^itaM viShNo daityAshcha vinipAtitAH | tvaM prabhuH sarvadevAnAM sarvApadvinivAraNe || 5|| viShNuruvAcha | na bhetavyaM suravarA vedmyupAyaM susammatam | tadvadhAya pravakShyAmi yena saukhyaM bhaviShyati || 6|| avashyaM karaNIyaM me bhavatAM hitamAtmanA | bud.hdhyA balena chArthena yena kenachChalena vA || 7|| upAyAH khalu chatvAraH kathitAstattvadarshibhiH | sAmAdayaH suhR^itsveva durhR^ideShu visheShataH || 8|| brahmaNAsya varo dattastapasA.a.arAdhitena cha | durjayatvaM cha samprAptaM varadAnaprabhAvataH || 9|| ajeyaH sarvabhUtAnAM tvaShTrA samupapAditaH | tato balena vR^iddhiM sa prAptaH parapura~njayaH || 10|| duHsAdhyo.asau surAH shatrurvinA sAmapratAraNam | pralobhya vashamAneyo hantavyastu tataH param || 11|| gachChadhvaM sarvagandharvA yatrAsti balavattaraH | sAma tasya prayu~njadhvaM tata enaM vijeShyatha || 12|| sa~Ngamya shapathAtkR^itvA vishvAsya samayena hi | mitratvaM cha samAdhAya hantavyaH prabalo ripuH || 13|| adR^ishyaH sampravekShyAmi vajramasya varAyudham | sAhAyyaM cha kariShyAmi shakrasyAhaM surottamAH || 14|| samayaM cha pratIkShadhvaM sarvathaivAyuShaH kShaye | maraNaM vibudhAstasya nAnyathA sambhaviShyati || 15|| gachChadhvamR^iShibhiH sArdhaM gandharvAH kapaTAvR^itAH | indreNa saha mitratvaM kurudhvaM vAkyadAnataH || 16|| yathA sa yAti vishvAsaM tathA kAryaM pratAraNam | gupto.ahaM sampravekShyAmi paviM sa~nChAditaM dR^iDham || 17|| vishvastaM maghavA shatruM haniShyati na chAnyathA | vishvAsasya kR^ite pApaM kR^itvA shakrastu pR^iShThataH || 18|| matsahAyo.atha vajreNa shAtayiShyati pApinam | na doSho.atra shaThe shatrau shAThyameva prakurvataH || 19|| nAnyathA balavAnvadhyaH shUradharmeNa jAyate | vAmanaM rUpamAdhAya mayAyaM va~nchito baliH || 20|| kR^itvA cha mohinIveShaM daityAH sarve.apiva~nchitAH | bhavantaH sahitAH sarve devIM bhagavatIM shivAm || 21|| gachChadhvaM sharaNaM bhAvaiH stotramantraiH surottamAH | sAhAyyaM sA yogamAyA bhavatAM saMvidhAsyati || 22|| vandAmahe sadA devIM sAttvikIM prakR^itiM parAm | siddhidAM kAmadAM kAmAM durApAmakR^itAtmabhiH || 23|| indro.api tAM samArAdhya haniShyati ripuM raNe | mohinI sA mahAmAyA mohayiShyati dAnavam || 24|| mohito mAyayA vR^itraH sukhasAdhyo bhaviShyati | prasannAyAM parAmbAyAM sarvaM sAdhyaM bhaviShyati || 25|| nochenmanorathAvAptirna kasyApi bhaviShyati | antaryAmisvarUpA sA sarvakAraNakAraNA || 26|| tasmAttAM vishvajananIM prakR^itiM paramAdR^itAH | bhajadhvaM sAttvikairbhAvaiH shatrunAshAya sattamAH || 27|| purA mayApi sa~NgrAmaM kR^itvA paramadAruNam | pa~nchavarShasahasrANi nihatau madhukaiTabhau || 28|| stutA mayA tadAtyarthaM prasannA prakR^itiH parA | mohitau tau tadA daityau Chalena cha mayA hatau || 29|| vipralabdhau mahAbAhU dAnavau madagarvitau | tathA kurudhvaM prakR^iterbhajanaM bhAvasaMyutAH || 30|| sarvathA kAryasiddhiM sA kariShyati surottamAH | evaM te dattamatayo viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 31|| jagmuste merushikharaM mandAradrumamaNDitam | ekAnte saMsthitA devAH kR^itvA dhyAnaM japaM tapaH || 32|| tuShTuvurjagatAM dhAtrIM sR^iShTisaMhArakAriNIm | bhaktakAmadughAmambAM saMsArakleshanAshinIm || 33|| devA UchuH | devi prasIda paripAhi surAnprataptAn vR^itrAsureNa samare paripIDitAMshcha | dInArtinAshanapare paramArthatattve prAptAMstvada~NghrikamalaM sharaNaM sadaiva || 34|| tvaM sarvavishvajananI paripAlayAsmAn putrAnivAtipatitAn ripusa~NkaTe.asmin | mAtarna te.astyaviditaM bhuvanatraye.api kasmAdupekShasi surAnasuraprataptAn || 35|| trailokyametadakhilaM vihitaM tvayaiva brahmA hariH pashupatistava vAsanotthAH | kurvanti kAryamakhilaM svavashA na te te bhrUbha~NgachAlanavashAdviharanti kAmam || 36|| mAtA sutAnparibhavAtparipAti dInAn rItistvayaiva rachitA prakaTAparAdhAn | kasmAnna pAlayasi devi vinAparAdhA\- nasmAMstvada~NghrisharaNAnkaruNArasAbdhe || 37|| nUnaM mada~NghribhajanAptapadAH kilaite bhaktiM vihAya vibhave sukhabhogalubdhAH | neme kaTAkShaviShayA iti chenna chaiShA rItiH sute jananakartari chApi dR^iShTA || 38|| doSho na no.atra janani pratibhAti chitte yatte vihAya bhajanaM vibhave nimagnAH | mohastvayA virachitaH prabhavatyasau na\- stasmAtsvabhAvakaruNe dayase kathaM na || 39|| pUrvaM tvayA janani daityapatirbaliShTho vyApAdito mahiSharUpadharaH kilAjau | asmatkR^ite sakalalokabhayAvaho.asau vR^itraM kathaM na bhayadaM vidhunoShi mAtaH || 40|| shumbhastathAtibalavAnanujo nishumbha\- stau bhrAtarau tadanugA nihatA hatau cha | vR^itraM tathA jahi khalaM prabalaM dayArdre mattaM vimohaya tathA na bhavedyathAsau || 41|| tvaM pAlayAdya vibudhAnasureNa mAtaH santApitAnatitarAM bhayavihvalAMshcha | nAnyo.asti ko.api bhuvaneShu surArtihantA yaH kleshajAlamakhilaM nidahetsvashaktyA || 42|| vR^itre dayA tava yadi prathitA tathApi jahyenamAshu janaduHkhakaraM khalaM cha | pApAtsamuddhara bhavAni sharaiH punAnA nochetprayAsyati tamo nanu duShTabuddhiH || 43|| te prApitAH suravanaM vibudhArayo ye hatvA raNe.api vishikhaiH kila pAvitAste | trAtA na kiM nirayapAtabhayAddayArdre yachChatravo.api na hi kiM vinihaMsi vR^itram || 44|| jAnImahe ripurasau tava sevako na prAyeNa pIDayati naH kila pApabuddhiH | yastAvakastviha bhavedamarAnasau kiM tvatpAdapa~NkajaratAnnanu pIDayedvA || 45|| kurmaH kathaM janani pUjanamadya te.amba puShpAdikaM tava vinirmitameva yasmAt | mantrA vayaM cha sakalaM parashaktirUpaM tasmAdbhavAni charaNe praNatAH sma nUnam || 46|| dhanyAsta eva manujA hi bhajanti bhaktyA pAdAmbujaM tava bhavAbdhijaleShu potam | yaM yogino.api manasA satataM smaranti mokShArthino vigatarAgavikAramohAH || 47|| ye yAj~nikAH sakalavedavido.api nUnaM tvAM saMsmaranti satataM kila homakAle | svAhAM tu tR^iptijananImamareshvarANAM bhUyaH svadhAM pitR^igaNasya cha tR^iptihetum || 48|| medhAsi kAntirasi shAntirapi prasiddhA buddhistvameva vishadArthakarI narANAm | sarvaM tvameva vibhavaM bhuvanatraye.asmi\- nkR^itvA dadAsi bhajatAM kR^ipayA sadaiva || 49|| vyAsa uvAcha | evaM stutA surairdevI pratyakShA sAbhavattadA | chArurUpadharA tanvI sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 50|| pAshA~NkushavarAbhItilasadbAhuchatuShTayA | raNatki~NkiNikAjAlarasanAbaddhasatkaTiH || 51|| kalakaNThIravA kAntA kvaNatka~NkaNanUpurA | chandrakhaNDasamAbaddharatnamaulivirAjitA || 52|| mandasmitAravindAsyA netratrayavibhUShitA | pArijAtaprasUnAchChanAlavarNasamaprabhA || 53|| raktAmbaraparIdhAnA raktachandanacharchitA | prasAdasumukhI devI karuNArasasAgarA || 54|| sarvashR^i~NgAraveShADhyA sarvadvaitAraNiH parA | sarvaj~nA sarvakartrI cha sarvAdhiShThAnarUpiNI || 55|| sarvavedAntasaMsiddhA sachchidAnandarUpiNI | praNemustAM samAlokya surA devIM puraHsthitAm || 56|| tAnAha praNatAnambA kiM vaH kAryaM bruvantu mAm | devA UchuH | mohayainaM ripuM vR^itraM devAnAmatiduHkhadam || 57|| yathA vishvasate devAMstathA kuru vimohitam | Ayudhe cha balaM dehi hataH syAdyena vA ripuH || 58|| vyAsa uvAcha | tathetyuktvA bhagavatI tatraivAntaradhIyata | svAni svAni niketAni jagmurdevA mudAnvitAH || 59|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe devIsamArAdhanAya devakR^itastutivarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.5|| \section{6\.6 ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | ChadmenendreNa phenadvArA parAshaktismaraNamUrvakaM vR^itrahananavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | evaM prAptavarA devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH | (jagmuH sarve cha sammantrya vR^itrasyAshramamuttamaM .) dadR^ishustatra taM vR^itraM jvalantamiva tejasA || 1|| dhakShyantamiva lokAMstrIngrasantamiva chAmarAn | R^iShayo.atha tato.abhyetya vR^itramUchuH priyaM vachaH || 2|| devakAryArthasid.hdhyarthaM sAmayuktaM rasAtmakam | R^iShaya UchuH | vR^itra vR^itra mahAbhAga sarvalokabhaya~Nkara || 3|| vyAptaM tvayaitatsakalaM brahmANDamakhilaM kila | shakreNa tava vairaM yattattu saukhyavighAtakam || 4|| yuvayorduHkhadaM kAmaM chintAvR^iddhikaraM param | na tvaM svapiShi santuShTo na chApi maghavA tathA || 5|| sukhaM svapiti chintArto dvayoryadvairijaM bhayam | yuvayoryudhyatoH kAlo vyatItastu mahAniha || 6|| pIDyante cha prajAH sarvAH sadevAsuramAnavAH | saMsAre.atra sukhaM grAhyaM duHkhaM heyamiti sthitiH || 7|| na sukhaM kR^itavairasya bhavatIti vinirNayaH | sa~NgrAmarasikAH shUrAH prashaMsanti na paNDitAH || 8|| yuddhaM shR^i~NgArachaturA indriyArthavighAtakam | puShpairapi na yoddhavyaM kiM punarnishitaiH sharaiH || 9|| yuddhe vijayasandeho nishchayaM bANatADanam | daivAdhInamidaM vishvaM tathA jayaparAjayau || 10|| daivAdhInAviti j~nAtvA na yoddhavyaM kadAchana | kAle.atha bhojanaM snAnaM shayyAyAM shayanaM tathA || 11|| paricharyAparA bhAryA saMsAre sukhasAdhanam | kiM sukhaM yudhyataH sa~Nkhye bANavR^iShTibhaya~Nkare || 12|| khaDgapAtAtiraudre cha tathArAtisukhaprade | sa~NgrAme maraNAtsvargasukhaprAptiriti sphuTam || 13|| pralobhanaparaM vAkyaM nodanArthaM nirarthakam | ChittvA dehaM vyathAM prApya shR^igAlakaraTAdibhiH || 14|| pashchAtsvargasukhAvAptiM ko vA vA~nChati mandadhIH | sakhyaM bhavatu te vR^itra shakreNa saha nityadA || 15|| avApsyasi sukhaM tvaM cha shakrashchApi nirantaram | vayaM cha tApasAH sarve gandharvAshcha nijAshrame || 16|| sukhavAsaM gamiShyAmaH shAnte vaire.adhunaiva vAm | sa~NgrAme yuvayordhIra vartamAne divAnisham || 17|| pIDyante munayaH sarve gandharvAH kinnarA narAH | sarveShAM shAntikAmAnAM sakhyamichChAmahe vayam || 18|| munayastvaM cha shakrashcha prApnuvantu sukhaM kila | madhyasthAshcha vayaM vR^itra yuvayoH sakhyakAraNe || 19|| shapathaM kArayitvAtra yojayAmo mithaH priyam | shakrastu shapathAnkR^itvA yathoktAMshcha tavAgrataH || 20|| chittaM te prItisaMyuktaM kariShyati tu sAmpratam | satyAdhArA dharA nUnaM satyena cha divAkaraH || 21|| tapatyayaM yathAkAlaM vAyuH satyena vAtyatha | udanvAnapi maryAdAM satyenaiva na mu~nchati || 22|| tasmAtsatyena sakhyaM vA bhavatvadya yathAsukham | ekatra shayanaM krIDA jalakeliM sukhAsanam || 23|| yuvAbhyAM sarvathA kAryaM kartavyaM sakhyametya cha | vyAsa uvAcha | maharShivachanaM shrutvA tAnuvAcha mahAmatiH || 24|| avashyaM bhagavanto me mAnanIyAstapasvinaH | bhavanto munayaH kvApi na mithyAvAdino bhR^isham || 25|| sadAchArAH sushAntAshcha na vidushChalakAraNam | kR^itavaire shaThe stabdhe kAmuke cha gatatviShi || 26|| nirlajje naiva kartavyaM sakhyaM matimatA sadA | nirlajjo.ayaM durAchAro brahmahA lampaTaH shaThaH || 27|| na vishvAsastu kartavyaH sarvathaivedR^ishe jane | bhavanto nipuNAH sarve na drohamatayaH sadA || 28|| anabhij~nAstu shAntatvAchchittAnAmativAdinAm | munaya UchuH | jantuH kR^itasya bhoktA vai shubhasya tvashubhasya cha || 29|| drohaM kR^itvA kutaH shAntimApnuyAnnaShTachetanaH | vishvAsaghAtakartAro narakaM yAnti nishchayam || 30|| duHkhaM cha samavApnoti nUnaM vishvAsaghAtakaH | niShkR^itirbrahmahantR^INAM surApAnAM cha niShkR^itiH || 31|| vishvAsaghAtinAM naiva mitradrohakR^itAmapi | samayaM brUhi sarvaj~na yathA te chetasi dhruvam || 32|| tenaiva samayenAdya sandhiH syAdubhayoH kila | vR^itra uvAcha | na shuShkeNa na chArdreNa nAshmanA na cha dAruNA || 33|| na vajreNa mahAbhAga na divA nishi naiva cha | vadhyo bhaveyaM viprendrAH shakrasya saha daivataiH || 34|| evaM me rochate sandhiH shakreNa saha nAnyathA | vyAsa uvAcha | R^iShayastaM tadA prAhurbADhamityeva chAdR^itAH || 35|| samayaM shrAvayAmAsustatrAnIya sureshvaram | indro.api shapathAMstatra chakAra vigatajvaraH || 36|| sAkShiNaM pAvakaM kR^itvA munInAM sannidhau kila | vR^itrastu vachanaistasya vishvAsamagamattadA || 37|| babhUva mitravachChakre sahacharyAparAyaNaH | kadAchinnandane chobhau kadAchidgandhamAdane || 38|| kadAchidudadhestIre modamAnau vicheratuH | evaM kR^ite cha sandhAne vR^itraH pramudito.abhavat || 39|| shakro.api vadhakAmastu tadupAyAnachintayat | randhrAnveShI samudvignastadAsInmaghavA bhR^isham || 40|| evaM chintayatastasya kAlaH samabhivartata | vishvAsaM paramaM prApa vR^itraH shakre.atidAruNe || 41|| evaM katichidabdAni gatAni samaye kR^ite | vR^itrasya maraNopAyAnmanasIndro.apyachintayat || 42|| tvaShTaikadA sutaM prAha vishvastaM pAkashAsane | putra vR^itra mahAbhAga shR^iNu me vachanaM hitam || 43|| na vishvAsastu kartavyaH kR^itavaire katha~nchana | maghavA kR^itavairaste sadAsUyAparaH paraiH || 44|| lobhAnmatto dveSharataH paraduHkhotsavAnvitaH | paradAralampaTaH sa pApabuddhiH pratArakaH || 45|| randhrAnveShI drohaparo mAyAvI madagarvitaH | yaH pravishyodare mAturgarbhachChedaM chakAra ha || 46|| saptakR^itvaH saptakR^itvaH krandamAnamanAturaH | tasmAtputra na kartavyo vishvAsastu katha~nchana || 47|| kR^itapApasya kA lajjA punaH putra prakurvataH | vyAsa uvAcha | evaM prabodhitaH pitrA vachanairhetusaMyutaiH || 48|| na bubodha tadA vR^itra AsannamaraNaH kila | sa kadAchitsamudrAnte tamapashyanmahAsuram || 49|| sandhyAkAla upAvR^itte muhUrte.atIva dAruNe | tataH sa~nchintya maghavA varadAnaM mahAtmanAm || 50|| sandhyeyaM vartate raudrA na rAtrirdivaso na cha | hantavyo.ayaM mayA chAdya balenaiva na saMshayaH || 51|| ekAkI vijane chAtra samprAptaH samayochitaH | evaM vichArya manasA sasmAra harimavyayam || 52|| tatrAjagAma bhagavAnadR^ishyaH puruShottamaH | vajramadhye pravishyAsau saMsthito bhagavAnhariH || 53|| indro buddhiM chakArAshu tadA vR^itravadhaM prati | iti sa~nchintya manasA kathaM hanyAM ripuM raNe || 54|| ajeyaM sarvathA sarvadevaishcha dAnavaistathA | yadi vR^itraM na hanmyadya va~nchayitvA mahAbalam || 55|| na shreyo mama nUnaM syAtsarvathA ripurakShaNAt | apAM phenaM tadApashyatsamudre parvatopamam || 56|| nAyaM shuShko na chArdro.ayaM na cha shastramidaM tathA | apAM phenaM tadA shakro jagrAha kila lIlayA || 57|| parAM shaktiM cha sasmAra bhaktyA paramayA yutaH | smR^itamAtrA tadA devI svAMshaM phene nyadhApayat || 58|| vajraM tadAvR^itaM tatra chakAra harisaMyutam | phenAvR^itaM paviM tatra shakrashchikShepa taM prati || 59|| sahasA nipapAtAshu vajrAhata ivAchalaH | vAsavastu prahR^iShTAtmA babhUva nihate tadA || 60|| R^iShayashcha mahendraM tamastuvanvividhaiH stavaiH | hatashatruH prahR^iShTAtmA vAsavaH saha daivataiH || 61|| devIM sampUjayAmAsa yatprasAdAddhato ripuH | prasAdayAmAsa tadA stotrairnAnAvidhairapi || 62|| devodyAne parAshakteH prAsAdamakaroddhariH | padmarAgamayIM mUrtiM sthApayAmAsa vAsavaH || 63|| trikAlaM mahatIM pUjAM chakruH sarve.api nirjarAH | tadAprabhR^iti devAnAM shrIdevI kuladaivatam || 64|| viShNuM tribhuvanashreShThaM pUjayAmAsa vAsavaH | tato hate mahAvIrye vR^itre devabhaya~Nkare || 65|| pravavau cha shivo vAyurjahR^iShurdevatAstathA | hate tasminsagandharvA yakSharAkShasakinnarAH || 66|| itthaM vR^itraH parAshaktipraveshayutaphenataH | tayA kR^itavimohAchcha shakreNa sahasA hataH || 67|| tato vR^itranihantrIti devI lokeShu gIyate | shakreNa nihatatvAchcha shakreNa hata uchyate || 68|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe ChadmenendreNa phenadvArA parAshakti\- smaraNamUrvakaM vR^itrahananavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6\.6|| \section{6\.7 saptamo.adhyAyaH | indrasya padmanAlapraveshAnantaraM nahuShasya devendrapade.abhiShekavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | atha taM patitaM dR^iShTvA viShNurviShNupurIM yayau | manasA sha~NkamAnastu tasya hatyAkR^itaM bhayam || 1|| indro.api bhayasantrasto yayAvindrapurIM tataH | munayo bhayasaMvignA hyabhavannihate ripau || 2|| kimasmAbhiH kR^itaM pApaM yadasau va~nchitaH kila | munishabdo vR^ithA jAtaH sureshasya cha sa~NgamAt || 3|| asmAkaM vachanAdvR^itro vishvAsamagamatkila | vishvAsaghAtinaH sa~NgAdvayaM vishvAsaghAtakAH || 4|| dhigiyaM mamatA pApamUlamevamanarthakR^it | yadasmAbhishChalaM kR^itvA shapathairva~nchito.asuraH || 5|| mantrakR^idbuddhidAtA cha prerakaH pApakAriNAm | pApabhAksa bhavennUnaM pakShakartA tathaiva cha || 6|| viShNunApi kR^itaM pApaM yatsAhAyyamavAptavAn | vajraM pravishya yenAsau pAtitaH sattvamUrtinA || 7|| nUnaM svArthaparaH prANI na pApAttrAsamashnute | hariNA harisa~Ngena sarvathA duShkR^itaM kR^itam || 8|| dvAveva staH padArthAnAM dvAveva nidhanaM gatau | prathamashcha turIyashcha yau trilokyAM tu durlabhau || 9|| arthakAmau prashastau dvau sarveShAM sammatau priyau | dharmAdharmeti vAgvAdo dambho.ayaM mahatAmapi || 10|| munayo.api manastApamevaM kR^itvA punaH punaH | jagmuH svAnAshramAneva vimanaskA hatodyamAH || 11|| tvaShTA tu nihataM shrutvA putramindreNa bhArata | ruroda duHkhasantapto nirvedamagamatpunaH || 12|| yatrAsau patitastatra gatvA vIkShya tathAgatam | saMskAraM kArayAmAsa vidhivatpAralaukikam || 13|| snAtvAsya salilaM dattvA kR^itvA chaivaurdhvadaihikam | shashApendraM sa shokArtaH pApiShThaM mitraghAtakam || 14|| yathA me nihataH putraH pralobhya shapathairbhR^isham | tathendro.api mahadduHkhaM prApnotu vidhinirmitam || 15|| iti shaptvA sureshAnaM tvaShTA tApasamanvitaH | meroH shikharamAsthAya tapastepe suduShkaram || 16|| janamejaya uvAcha | hatvA tvAShTraM suresho.atha kAmavasthAmavAptavAn | sukhaM vA duHkhamevAgre tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 17|| vyAsa uvAcha | kiM pR^ichChasi mahAbhAga sandehaH kIdR^ishastava | avashyameva bhoktavyaM kR^itaM karma shubhAshubham || 18|| baliShThairdurbalairvApi svalpaM vA bahu vA kR^itam | sarvathaiva hi bhoktavyaM sadevAsuramAnuShaiH || 19|| shakrAyetthaM matirdattA hariNA vR^itraghAtine | praviShTo.atha paviM viShNuH sahAyaH pratyapadyata || 20|| na chApadi sahAyo.abhUdvAsudevaH katha~nchana | samaye svajanaH sarvaH saMsAre.asminnarAdhipa || 21|| daive vimukhatAM prApte na ko.apyasti sahAyavAn | pitA mAtA tathA bhAryA bhrAtA vAtha sahodaraH || 22|| sevako vApi mitraM vA putrashchaiva tathaurasaH | pratikUle gate daive na ko.apyeti sahAyatAm || 23|| bhoktA pApasya puNyasya kartA bhavati sarvathA | vR^itraM hatvA gatAH sarve nistejaskaH shachIpatiH || 24|| shepustaM tridashAH sarve brahmahetyabruva~nChanaiH | ko nAma shapathAnkR^itvA satyaM dattvA vachaH punaH || 25|| jighAMsati suvishvastaM muniM mitratvamAgatam | devagoShThyAM surodyAne gandharvANAM samAgame || 26|| sarvatraiva kathA tasya vistAramagamatkila | kiM kR^itaM duShkR^itaM karma shakreNAdya jighAMsatA || 27|| vR^itraM Chalena vishvastaM munibhishcha pratAritam | vedapramANamutsR^ijya svIkR^itaM saugataM matam || 28|| yadayaM nihataH shanurva~nchayitvAtisAhasAt | ko nAma vachanaM dattvA viparItamathAcharet || 29|| vinA shakraM hariM vApi yathAyaM vinipAtitaH | evaMvidhAH kathAshchAnyAH samAjeShvabhavanbhR^isham || 30|| shushrAvendro.api vividhAH svakIrterhAnikArakAH | yasya kIrtirhatA loke dhiktasyaiva kujIvitam || 31|| yaM dR^iShTvA pathi gachChantaM shatruH smeramukho bhavet | indradyumno.api rAjarShiH patitaH kIrtisa~NkShayAt || 32|| svargAdakR^itapApo.asau pApakR^itkiM na pAtyate | svalpe.aparAdhe.api nR^ipo yayAtiH patitaH kila || 33|| nR^ipaH karkaTatAM prApto yugAnaShTAdashaiva tu | bhR^igupatnIshirashChedAdbhagavAnharirachyutaH || 34|| brahmashApAtpashoryonau sa~njAto makarAdiShu | viShNushcha vAmano bhUtvA yAchanArthaM balergR^ihe || 35|| gataH kimaparaM duHkhaM prApnoti duShkR^itI naraH | rAmo.api vanavAseShu sItAvirahajaM bahu || 36|| duHkhaM cha prAptavAnghoraM bhR^igushApena bhArata | tathendro.api brahmahatyAkR^itaM prApya mahadbhayam || 37|| na svAsthyaM prApa gehe.asau sarvasiddhisamanvite | paulomI taM sabhAhInaM dR^iShTvA provAcha vAsavam || 38|| niHshvasantaM bhayatrastaM naShTasa.nj~naM vichetasam | kiM prabho.adya bhayArto.asi mR^itaste dAruNo ripuH || 39|| kA chintA vartate kAnta tava shatruniShUdana | kasmAchChochasi lokesha niHshvasanprAkR^ito yathA || 40|| nAnyo.asti balavA~nChatruryena chintAparo bhavAn | indra uvAcha | nArAtirbalavAnme.asti na shAntirna sukhaM tathA || 41|| brahmahatyAbhayAdrAj~ni bibhemi satataM gR^ihe | na nandanaM sukhakaraM nAmR^itaM na gR^ihaM vanam || 42|| gandharvANAM tathA geyaM nR^ityamapsarasAM punaH | na tvaM sukhakarA nArI nAnA cha surayoShitaH || 43|| na tathA kAmadhenushcha devavR^ikShaH sukhapradaH | kiM karomi kva gachChAmi kva sharma mama jAyate || 44|| iti chintAparaH kAnte na labhe sukhamAtmani | vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA vachanaM shakraH priyAM paramakAtarAm || 45|| nirjagAma gR^ihAnmando mAnasaM sara uttamam | padmanAle praviShTo.asau bhayArtaH shokakarShitaH || 46|| na prAj~nAyata devendrastvabhibhUtashcha kalmaShaiH | pratichChanno vasatyapsu cheShTamAna ivoragaH || 47|| asahAyasturAShADaichchintArto vikalendriyaH | tataH pranaShTe devendre brahmahatyAbhayArdite || 48|| surAshchintAturAshchAsannutpAtAshchAbhavannatha | R^iShayaH siddhagandharvA bhayArtAshchAbhavanbhR^isham || 49|| arAjakaM jagatsarvamabhibhUtamupadravaiH | avarShaNaM tadA jAtaM pR^ithivI kShINavaibhavA || 50|| vichChinnasrotaso nadyaH sarAMsyanudakAni vai | evaM tvarAjake jAte devatA munayastathA || 51|| vichArya nahuShaM chakruH shakraM sarve divaukasaH | samprApya nahuSho rAjA dharmiShTho.api rajobalAt || 52|| babhUva viShayAsaktaH pa~nchabANasharAhataH | apsarobhirvR^itaH krIDandevodyAneShu bhArata || 53|| shakrapatnIguNA~nChrutvA chakame tAM sa pArthivaH | R^iShInAha kimindrANI nopagachChati mAM kila || 54|| bhavadbhishchAmaraiH sarvaiH kR^ito.ahaM vAsavastviha | preShayadhvaM surAH kAmaM sevArthaM mama vai shachIm || 55|| priyaM chenmama kartavyaM sarvathA munayo.amarAH | ahamindro.adya devAnAM lokAnAM cha tatheshvaraH || 56|| AgachChatu shachI mahyaM kShipramadya niveshanam | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA devA devarShayastathA || 57|| gatvA chintAturAH prochuH paulomIM praNatAstataH | indrapatni durAchAro nahuShastvAmihechChati || 58|| kupito.asmAnuvAchedaM preShayadhvaM shachImiha | kiM kurmastadadhInAH smo yenendro.ayaM kR^itaH kila || 59|| tachChrutvA durmanA devI bR^ihaspatimuvAcha ha | rakSha mAM nahuShAdbrahmaMstavAsmi sharaNaM gatA || 60|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | na bhetavyaM tvayA devi nahuShAtpApamohitAt | na tvAM dAsyAmyahaM vatse tyaktvA dharmaM sanAtanam || 61|| sharaNAgatamArtaM cha yo dadAti narAdhamaH | sa eva narakaM yAti yAvadAbhUtasamplavam | svasthA bhava pR^ithushroNi na tyakShye tvAM kadAchana || 62|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe indrasya padmanAlapraveshAnantaraM nahuShasya devendrapade.abhiShekavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.7|| \section{6\.8 aShTamo.adhyAyaH | indrANyA shakradarshanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | nahuShastvatha tAM shrutvA gurostu sharaNaM gatAm | chukrodha smarabANArtastamA~NgirasamAshu vai || 1|| devAnAhA~NgirAsUnurhantavyo.ayaM mayA kila | itIndrANIM gR^ihe mUDho rakShatIti mayA shrutam || 2|| iti taM kupitaM dR^iShTvA devAH sarShipurogamAH | abruvannahuShaM ghoraM sAmapUrvaM vachastadA || 3|| krodhaM saMhara rAjendra tyaja pApamatiM prabho | nindanti dharmashAstreShu paradArAbhimarshanam || 4|| shakrapatnI sadA sAdhvI jIvamAne patau punaH | kathamanye patiM kuryAtsubhagAtipativratA || 5|| trilokIshastvamadhunA shAstA dharmasya vai vibho | tvAdR^isho.adharmamAtiShThettadA nashyetprajA dhruvam || 6|| sarvathA prabhuNA kAryaM shiShTAchArasya rakShaNam | vAramukhyAshcha shatasho vartante.atra shachIsamAH || 7|| ratistu kAraNaM proktaM shR^i~NgArasya mahAtmabhiH | rasahAnirbalAtkAre kR^ite sati tu jAyate || 8|| ubhayoH sadR^ishaM prema yadi pArthivasattama | tadA vai sukhasampattirubhayorupajAyate || 9|| tasmAdbhAvamimaM mu~ncha paradArAbhimarshane | sadbhAvaM kuru devendra padaM prApto.asyanuttamam || 10|| R^iddhikShayastu pApena puNyenAtivivardhanam | tasmAtpApaM parityajya sanmatiM kuru pArthiva || 11|| nahuSha uvAcha | gautamasya yadA bhuktA dArAH shakreNa devatAH | vAchaspatestu somena kva yUyaM saMsthitAstadA || 12|| paropadeshe kushalA prabhavanti narAH kila | kartA chaivopadeShTA cha durlabhaH puruSho bhavet || 13|| mAmAgachChatu sA devI hitaM syAdadbhutaM hi vaH | etasyAH paramaM devAH sukhameva bhaviShyati || 14|| anyathA na hi tuShye.ahaM satyametadbravImi vaH | vinayAdvA balAdvApi tAmAshu prApayantviha || 15|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA devAshcha munayastathA | tamUchushchAtisantrastA nahuShaM madanAturam || 16|| indrANImAnayiShyAmaH sAmapUrvaM tavAntikam | ityuktvA te tadA jagmurbR^ihaspatiniketanam || 17|| vyAsa uvAcha | te gatvA~NgirasaH putraM prochuH prA~njalayaH surAH | jAnImaH sharaNaM prAptAmindrANIM tava veshmani || 18|| sA deyA nahuShAyAdya vAsavo.asau kR^ito yataH | vR^iNotviyaM varArohA patitve varavarNinI || 19|| bR^ihaspatiH surAnAha tachChrutvA dAruNaM vachaH | nAhaM tyakShye tu paulomIM satIM cha sharaNAgatAm || 20|| devA UchuH | upAyo.anyaH prakartavyo yena so.adya prasIdati | anyathA kopasaMyukto durArAdhyo bhaviShyati || 21|| gururuvAcha | tatra gatvA shachI bhUpaM pralobhya vachasA bhR^isham | karotu samayaM bAlA patiM j~nAtvA mR^itaM bhaje || 22|| indre jIvati me kAnte kathamanyaM karomyaham | anveShaNArthaM gantavyaM mayA tasya mahAtmanaH || 23|| iti sA samayaM kR^itvA va~nchayitvA cha bhUpatim | bharturAnayane yatnaM karotu mama vAkyataH || 24|| iti sa~nchintya me sarve bR^ihaspatipurogamAH | nahuShaM sahitA jagmurindrapatnyA divaukasaH || 25|| tAnAgatAnmamIkShyAha tadA kR^itrimavAsavaH | jaharSha cha mudAyuktastAM vIkShya mudito.abravIt || 26|| adyAsmi vAsavaH kAnte bhaja mAM chArulochane | patitve sarvalokasya pUjyo.ahaM vihitaH suraiH || 27|| ityuktA sA nR^ipaM prAha vepamAnA trapAyutA | varamichChAmyahaM rAjaMstvattaH prAptaM sureshvara || 28|| ki~nchitkAlaM pratIkShasva yAvatkurve vinirNayam | indro.astIti na vAstIti sandeho me hR^idi sthitaH || 29|| tatastvAM samupasthAsye kR^itvA nishchayamAtmani | tAvatkShamasva rAjendra satyametadbravImi te || 30|| na hi vij~nAyate shakro naShTaH kiM vA kva vA gataH | evamuktaH sa chendrANyA nahuShaH prItimAnabhUt || 31|| vyasarjayatsa tAM devIM tathetyuktvA mudAnvitaH | sA visR^iShTA nR^ipeNAshu gatvA prAha surAnsatI || 32|| indrasyAgamane yatnaM kurutAdya kR^itodyamAH | shrutvA tadvachanaM devA indrANyA rasavachChuchi || 33|| mantrayAmAsurekAgrAH shakrArthaM nR^ipasattama | te gatvA vaiShNavaM dhAma tuShTuvuH parameshvaram || 34|| AdidevaM jagannAthaM sharaNAgatavatsalam | UchushchainaM samudvignA vAkyaM vAkyavishAradAH || 35|| devadeva surapatirbrahmahatyAprapIDitaH | adR^ishyaH sarvabhUtAnAM kvApi tiShThati vAsavaH || 36|| tvaddhiyA nihate vipre brahmahatyA kutaH prabho | tvaM gatistasya bhagavannasmAkaM cha tathaiva hi || 37|| trAhi naH paramApannAnmokShaM tasya vinirdisha | devAnAM vachanaM shrutvA kAtaraM viShNurabravIt || 38|| yajatAmashvamedhena shakrapApanivR^ittaye | puNyena hayamedhena pAvitaH pAkashAsanaH || 39|| punareShyati devAnAmindratvamakutobhayaH | hayamedhena santuShTA devI shrIjagadambikA || 40|| brahmahatyAdipApAni nAshayiShyatyasaMshayam | yasyAH smaraNamAtreNa pApajAlaM vinashyati || 41|| kiM punarvAjimedhena tatprItyarthaM kR^itena cha | indrANI kurutAnnityaM bhagavatyAH prapUjanam || 42|| ArAdhanaM shivAyAstu sukhakAri bhaviShyati | nahuSho.api jaganmAturmAyayA mohitaH kila || 43|| vinAshaM svakR^itenAshu gamiShyatyenasA surAH | pAvitashchAshvamedhena turAShADapi vaibhavam || 44|| prApsyatyachirakAlena svamAsanamanuttamam | te tu shrutvA shubhAM vANIM viShNoramitatejasaH || 45|| jagmustaM deshamanishaM yatrAste pAkashAsanaH | tamAshvAsya surAH shakraM bR^ihaspatipurogamAH || 46|| kArayAmAsurakhilaM hayamedhaM mahAkratum | vibhajya brahmahatyAM tu vR^ikSheShu cha nadIShu cha || 47|| parvateShu pR^ithivyAM cha strIShu chaivAkShipadvibhuH | tAM visR^ijya cha bhUteShu vipApaH pAkashAsanaH || 48|| vijvaraH samabhUdbhUyaH kAlAkA~NkShI sthito jale | adR^ishyaH sarvabhUtAnAM padmanAle vyatiShThata || 49|| devAstu nirgatAH sthAne kR^itvA kAryaM tadadbhutam | paulomI tu guruM prAha duHkhitA virahAkulA || 50|| kR^itayaj~no.api me bhartA kimadR^ishyaH purandaraH | kathaM drakShye priyaM svAmiMstamupAyaM vadasva me || 51|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | tvamArAdhaya paulomi devIM bhagavatIM shivAm | darshayiShyati te nAthaM devI vigatakalmaSham || 52|| ArAdhitA jagaddhAtrI nahuShaM vArayiShyati | mohayitvA nR^ipaM sthAnAtpAtayiShyati chAmbikA || 53|| ityuktA sA tadA tena pulomatanayA nR^ipa | jagrAha mantraM vidhivadgurordevyAH sasAdhanam || 54|| vidyAM prApya gurordevI devIM shrIbhuvaneshvarIm | samyagArAdhayAmAsa balipuShpArchanaiH shubhai || 55|| tyaktAnyabhogasambhArA tApasIveShadhAriNI | chakAra pUjanaM devyAH priyadarshanalAlasA || 56|| kAlena kiyatA tuShTA pratyakShaM darshanaM dadau | saumyarUpadharA devI varadA haMsavAhinI || 57|| sUryakoTipratIkAshA chandrakoTisushItalA | vidyutkoTisamAnAbhA chaturvedasamanvitA || 58|| pAshA~NkushAbhayavarAndadhatI nijabAhubhiH | ApAdalambinIM svachChAM muktAmAlAM cha bibhratI || 59|| prasantasmeravadanA lochanatrayabhUShitA | AbrahmakITajananI karuNAmR^itasAgarA || 60|| anantakoTibrahmANDanAyikA parameshvarI | saumyAnantarasairyuktastanadvayavirAjitA || 61|| sarveshvarI cha sarvaj~nA kUTasthAkShararUpiNI | tAmuvAcha prasannA sA shakrapatnIM kR^itodyamAm || 62|| meghagambhIrashabdena mudamAdadatI bhR^isham | devyuvAcha | varaM varaya sushroNi vA~nChitaM shakravallabhe || 63|| dadAmyadya prasannAsmi pUjitA subhR^ishaM tvayA | varadAhaM samAyAtA darshanaM sahajaM na me || 64|| anekakoTijanmotthapuNyapu~njairhi labhyate | ityuktA sA tadA devI tAmAha praNatA puraH || 65|| shakrapatnI bhagavatIM prasannAM parameshvarIm | vA~nChAmi darshanaM mAtaH patyuH paramadurlabham || 66|| nahuShAdbhayanAshaM cha svapadaprApaNaM tathA | devyuvAcha | gachCha tvamanayA dUtyA sArdhaM shrImAnasaM saraH || 67|| yatra me mUrtirachalA vishvakAmAbhidhA matA | tatra pashyasi shakraM tvaM duHkhitaM bhayavihvalam || 68|| mohayiShyAmi rAjAnaM kAlena kiyatA punaH | svasthA bhava vishAlAkShi karomi tava chepsitam || 69|| bhraMshayiShyAmi bhUpAlaM mohitaM tridashAsanAt | vyAsa uvAcha | devIdUtI tAM gR^ihItvA shakrapatnIM tvarAnvitA || 70|| prApayAmAsa sAnnidhyaM svapatyuH parameshvarIm | sA dR^iShTvA taM patiM bAlA sureshaM guptasaMsthitam | muditAbhUdvaraM vIkShya bahukAlAbhivA~nChitam || 71|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe indrANyA shakradarshanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.8|| \section{6\.9 navamo.adhyAyaH | nahuShasvargachyutivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tAM vIkShya vipulApA~NgIM rahaH shokasamanvitAm | AkhaNDalaH priyAM bhAryAM vismitashchAbravIttadA || 1|| kathamatrAgatA kAnte kathaM j~nAtastvayA hyaham | durj~neyaH sarvabhUtAnAM saMsthito.asmi shubhAnane || 2|| shachyuvAcha | deva devyAH prasAdena j~nAto.asyadya bhavAniha | punastasyAH prasAdena prAptAsmi tvAM divaspate || 3|| nahuSho nAma rAjarShiH sthApito bhavadAsane | tridashairmunibhishchaiva sa mAM bAdhati nityashaH || 4|| patiM mAM kuru chArva~NgiH turAsAhaM surAdhipam | evaM vadati mAM pApmA kiM karomi balArdana || 5|| indra uvAcha | kAlAkA~NkShI varArohe saMsthito.asmi yadR^ichChayA | tathA tvamapi kalyANi susthiraM svamanaH kuru || 6|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktA tena sA devI patinAtiprashaMsinA | niHshvasantyAha taM shakraM vepamAnAtiduHkhitA || 7|| kathaM tiShThe mahAbhAga pApAtmA mAM vashAnugAm | kariShyati madonmatto varadAnena garvitaH || 8|| devAshcha munayaH sarve mAmUchustadbhayAkulAH | taM bhajasva varArohe devarAjaM smarAturam || 9|| bR^ihaspatistu shatrughna vADavo balavarjitaH | kathaM mAM rakShituM shakto bhaveddevAnugaH sadA || 10|| tasmAchchintAsti mahatI nAryahaM vashavartinI | anAthA kiM kariShyAmi viparIte vidhau vibho || 11|| nAryasmyahaM na kulaTA tvachchittAtipativratA | nAsti me sharaNaM tatra yo mAM rakShati duHkhitAm || 12|| indra uvAcha | upAyaM prabravImyadya taM kuruShva varAnane | shIlaM te duHkhite kAle paritrAtaM bhaviShyati || 13|| pareNa rakShitA nArI na bhavechcha pativratA | upAyaiH koTibhiH kAmabhinnachittAticha~nchalA || 14|| shIlameva hi nArINAM sadA rakShati pApataH | tasmAttvaM shIlamAsthAya sthirA bhava shuchismite || 15|| yadA tvAM nahuSho rAjA balAdAkarShayetkhalaH | tadA tvaM samayaM kR^itvA gajaM va~nchaya bhUpatim || 16|| ekAnte tatsamIpe tvaM gatvA vada madAlase | R^iShiyAnena divyena mAmupaihi jagatpate || 17|| evaM tava vashe prItA bhaviShyAmIti me tatam | iti taM vada sushroNi tadA tu parimohitaH || 18|| kAmAndhaH sa munIn yAne yojayiShyati pArthivaH | avashyaM tApaso bhUpaM shApadagdhaM kariShyati || 19|| sAhAyyaM jagadambA te kariShyati na saMshayaH | jagadambApadasmartuH sa~NkaTaM na kadAchana || 20|| yadi jAyeta tachchApi j~neyaM tatsvastaye kila | tasmAtsarvaprayatnena maNidvIpAdhivAsinIm || 21|| bhaja tvaM bhuvaneshAnIM guruvAkyAnusArataH | vyAsa uvAcha | ityAkhyAtA shachI tena jagAma nahuShaM prati || 22|| tathetyuktvAtivishvastA bhAvikArye kR^itodyamA | nahuShastAM samAlokya mudito vAkyamabravIt || 23|| svAgataM satyavachanaistvadadhIno.asmi kAmini | dAso.ahaM tava satyena pAlitaM vachanaM tvayA || 24|| yadAgatA samIpe me tuShTo.asmi mitabhAShiNi | na cha vrIDA tvayA kAryA bhaktaM mAM bhaja susmite || 25|| kAryaM vada vishAlAkShi kariShyAmi tava priyam | shachyuvAcha | sarvaM kR^itaM tvayA kAryaM mama kR^itrimavAsava || 26|| manoratho.asti me deva shR^iNu chitte.adhunA vibho | vA~nChitaM kuru kalyANa tvadvashAhamataH param || 27|| bravImi mAnasotsAhaM tvaM taM kartumihArhasi | nahuSha uvAcha | kAryaM tvaM brUhi chandrAsye karomi tava vA~nChitam || 28|| alabhyamapi dAsyAmi tubhyaM subhru vadasva mAm | shachyuvAcha | kathaM bravImi rAjendra pratyayo nAsti me tava || 29|| shapathaM kuru rAjendra yatkaromi priyaM tava | rAjAnaH satyavachaso durlabhA eva bhUtale || 30|| pashchAdbravImyahaM rAjan j~nAtvA satyena yantritam | kR^ite chedvA~nChite bhUpa sadA te vashavartinI || 31|| bhaviShyAmi turAShAD vai satyametadvacho mama | nahuSha uvAcha | avashyameva kartavyaM vachanaM tava sundari || 32|| shapAmi sukR^itenAhaM yaj~nadAnakR^itena vai | shachyuvAcha | indrasya harayo vAhA gajashchaiva rathastathA || 33|| garuDo vAsudevasya yamasya mahiShastathA | vR^iShabhaH sha~NkarasyApi brahmaNo varaTApatiH || 34|| mayUraH kArtikeyasya gajAsyasya tu mUShakaH | ichChAmyahamapUrvaM vai vAhanaM te surAdhipa || 35|| yanna viShNorna rudrasya nAsurANAM na rakShasAm | vahantu tvAM mahArAja munayaH saMshitavratAH || 36|| sarve shibikayA rAjannetaddhi mama vA~nChitam | sarvadevAdhikaM tvAM vai jAnAmi vasudhAdhipa || 37|| tena te tejaso vR^iddhiM vA~nChAmyahamatandritA | vyAsa uvAcha | tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA prahasya j~nAnadurbalaH || 38|| mohitastu mahAdevyA kR^itamohena tatkShaNam | uvAcha vachanaM bhUpaH saMstuvanvAsavapriyAm || 39|| nahuSha uvAcha | satyamuktaM tvayA tanvi vAhanaM ruchiraM mama | kariShyAmi sukeshAnte vachanaM tava sarvathA || 40|| na hyalpavIryo bhavati yo vAhAnkurute munIn | ahamAruhya yAnena tvAmeShyAmi shuchismite || 41|| saptarShayo mAM vakShyanti sarve devarShayastathA | samarthaM triShu lokeShu j~nAtvA mAM tapasAdhikam || 42|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA tAM susantuShTo visasarja haripriyAm | munInAhUya sarvAstAnityuvAcha smarAnvitaH || 43|| nahuSha uvAcha | ahamindro.adya bho viprAH sarvashaktisamanvitaH | kAryamatra prakurvantu bhavanto vigatasmayAH || 44|| indrAsanaM mayA prAptaM nendrANI mAmupaiti cha | AkAritA cha mAM sUte premapUrvamidaM vachaH || 45|| muniyAnena devendra mAmupaihi surAdhipa | devadeva mahArAja matpriyaM kuru mAnada || 46|| etatkAryaM munishreShThA mamAtyantaM durAsadam | bhavadbhistu prakartavyaM sarvathaiva dayAlubhiH || 47|| mano dahati me kAmaH shakrapatnyAM pravartitam | bhavantaH sharaNaM me.adya kurudhvaM kAryamadbhutam || 48|| agastipramukhAstasya shrutvA vAkyamasatkaram | a~NgIchakrushcha bhAvitvAtkR^ipayA paramarShayaH || 49|| a~NgIkR^ite.atha tadvAkye munibhistattvadarshibhiH | mudaM prApa nR^ipaH kAmaM paulomIkR^itamAnasaH || 50|| Aruhya shibikAM ramyAM saMsthitastvarayAnvitaH | vAhAtkR^itvA munIndivyAnsarpa sarpeti chAbravIt || 51|| kAmArtaH so.asmR^ishanmUDhaH pAdena munimastakam | agastiM tApasashreShThaM lopAmudrApatiM tadA || 52|| vAtApibhakShakartAraM samudrasyApi shoShakam | kashayA tADayAmAsa pa~nchabANasharAhataH || 53|| indrANIhR^itachitto.asau sarpeti prabruvanmunim | taM shashApa muniH kruddhaH kashAghAtamanusmaran || 54|| sarpo bhava durAchAra vane ghoravapurmahAn | bahuvarShasahasrANi yatra klesho mahAnbhavet || 55|| vichariShyasi vIryeNa punaH svargamavApsyasi | dR^iShTvA yudhiShThiraM nAma tava mokSho bhaviShyati || 56|| prashnAnAmuttaraM shrutvA dharmaputramukhAttataH | vyAsa uvAcha | evaM shaptaH sa rAjarShiH stutvA taM munisattamam || 57|| svargAtpapAta sahasA sarparUpadharo.abhavat | bR^ihaspatistato gatvA tarasA mAnasaM prati || 58|| indrAya sarvavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt | tachChrutvA maghavA rAj~naH svargAtprachyavanAdikam || 59|| mudito.abhUnmahArAja sthitastatraiva vAsavaH | devAshcha munayo dR^iShTvA nahuShaM patitaM bhuvi || 60|| jagmuH sarve.api tatraiva yatrendraH sarasi sthitaH | tamAshvAsya surAH sarve munibhiH sahitAstadA || 61|| svarge samAnayAmAsurmAnapUrvaM shachIpatim | samAgataM tataH shakraM sarve te munayaH surAH || 62|| sthApayitvA.a.asane pashchAdabhiShekaM dadhuH shivam | indro.api svAsanaM prApya shachyA saha surAlaye || 63|| chikrIDa nandane ramye kAnane premayuktayA | vyAsa uvAcha | evamindreNa samprAptaM duHkhaM paramadAruNam || 64|| hatvAsuraM kAmarUpaM vishvarUpaM mahAmunim | punardevyAH prasAdena svasthAnaM prAptavAnnR^ipa || 65|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM vR^itrAsuravadhAshrayam | yatpR^iShTo.ahaM tvayA rAjan kathAnakamanuttamam || 66|| yAdR^ishaM kurute karma tAdR^ishaM phalamApnuyAt | avashyameva bhoktavyaM kR^itaM karma shubhAshubham || 67|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe nahuShasvargachyutivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.9|| \section{6\.10 dashamo.adhyAyaH | karmaNAM gahanagativarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | kathitaM charitaM brahma~nChakrasyAdbhutakarmaNaH | sthAnabhraMshastathA duHkhaprAptiruktA visheShataH || 1|| yatra devAdhidevyAshcha mahimAtIva varNitaH | sandeho.atra mamApyasti yachChakro.api mahAtapAH || 2|| devAdhipatyamAsAdya duHsahaM duHkhamanvabhUt | makhAnAM tu shataM kR^itvA prAptaM sthAnamanuttamam || 3|| deveshatvaM cha samprApya bhraShTaH sthAnAdasau katham | etatsarvaM samAchakShva kAraNaM karuNAnidhe || 4|| sarvaj~no.asi munishreShTha purANAnAM pravartakaH | nAvAchyaM mahatAM ki~nchichChiShye cha shraddhayAnvite || 5|| tasmAtkuru mahAbhAga matsandehApanodanam | sUta uvAcha | iti pR^iShTaH sa rAj~nA vai tadA satyavatIsutaH || 6|| tamAhAtiprasannAtmA yathAnukramamuttaram | vyAsa uvAcha | nibodha nR^ipatishreShTha kAraNaM paramAdbhutam || 7|| karmaNastu tridhA proktA gatistattvavidAM varaiH | sa~nchitaM vartamAnaM cha prArabdhamiti bhedataH || 8|| anekajanmasa~njAtaM prAktanaM sa~nchitaM smR^itam | sAttvikaM rAjasaM karma tAmasaM trividhaM punaH || 9|| shubhaM vApyashubhaM bhUpa sa~nchitaM bahukAlikam | avashyameva bhoktavyaM sukR^itaM duShkR^itaM tathA || 10|| janmajanmani jIvAnAM sa~nchitAnAM cha karmaNAm | niHsheShastu kShayo nAbhUtkalpakoTishatairapi || 11|| kriyamANaM cha yatkarma vartamAnaM taduchyate | dehaM prApya shubhaM vApi hyashubhaM vA samAcharet || 12|| sa~nchitAnAM punarmadhyAtsamAhR^itya kiyAnkila | dehArambhe cha samaye kAlaH prerayatIva tat || 13|| prArabdhaM karma vij~neyaM bhogAttasya kShayaH smR^itaH | prANibhiH khalu bhoktavyaM prArabdhaM nAtra saMshayaH || 14|| purA kR^itAni rAjendra hyashubhAni shubhAni cha | avashyameva karmANi bhoktavyAnIti nishchayaH || 15|| devairmanuShyairasurairyakShagandharvakinnaraiH | karmaiva hi mahArAja dehArambhasya kAraNam || 16|| karmakShaye janmanAshaH prANinAM nAtra saMshayaH | brahmA viShNustathA rudra indrAdyAshcha surAstathA || 17|| dAnavA yakShagandharvAH sarve karmavashA kila | anyathA dehasambandhaH kathaM bhavati bhUpate || 18|| kAraNaM yastu bhogasya dehinaH sukhaduHkhayoH | tasmAdanekajanmotthasa~nchitAnAM cha karmaNAm || 19|| madhye vegaH samAyAti kasyachitkAlapAkataH | tatprArabdhavashAtpuNyaM karoti cha yathA tathA || 20|| pApaM karoti manujastathA devAdayo.api cha | tathA nArAyaNo rAjannarashcha dharmajAvubhau || 21|| jAtau kR^iShNArjunau kAmamaMshau nArAyaNasya tau | purANapIThikeyaM vai munibhiH parikIrtitA || 22|| devAMshaH sa tu vij~neyo yo bhavedvibhavAdhikaH | nAnR^iShiH kurute kAvyaM nArudro rudramarchate || 23|| nAdevAMsho dadAtyannaM nAviShNuH pR^ithivIpatiH | indrAdagneryamAdviShNordhanadAditi bhUpate || 24|| prabhutvaM cha prabhAvaM cha kopaM chaiva parAkramam | AdAya kriyate nUnaM sharIramiti nishchayaH || 25|| yaH kashchidbalavA.Nlloke bhAgyavAnatha bhogavAn | vidyAvAndAnavAnvApi sa devAMshaH prapaDhyate || 26|| tathaivaite mayAkhyAtA pANDavAH pR^ithivIpate | devAMsho vAsudevo.api nArAyaNasamadyutiH || 27|| sharIraM prANinAM nUnaM bhAjanaM sukhaduHkhayoH | sharIrI prApnuyAtkAmaM sukhaM duHkhamanantaram || 28|| dehI nAsti vashaH ko.api daivAdhInaH sadaiva hi | jananaM maraNaM duHkhaM sukhaM prApnoti chAvashaH || 29|| pANDavAste vane jAtAH prAptAstu svagR^ihaM punaH | svabAhubalataH pashchAdrAjasUyaM kratUttamam || 30|| vanavAsaM punaH prAptA bahuduHkhakaraM param | arjunena tapastaptaM duShkaraM hyajitendriyaiH || 31|| santuShTaistu surairdattaM varadAnaM punaH shubham | naradehakR^itaM puNyaM kva gataM vanavAsajam || 32|| naradehe tapastaptaM chograM badarikAshrame | nArjunasya sharIre tatphaladaM sambabhUva ha || 33|| prANinAM dehasambandhe gahanA karmaNo gatiH | durj~neyA sarvathA devairmAnavAnAM tu kA kathA || 34|| vAsudevo.api sa~njAtaH kArAgAre.atisa~NkaTe | nIto.asau vasudevena nandagopasya gokulam || 35|| ekAdashaiva varShANi saMsthitastatra bhArata | punaH sa mathurAM gatvA jaghAnograsutaM balAt || 36|| mochayAmAsa pitarau bandhanAdbhR^ishaduHkhitau | ugrasenaM cha rAjAna~nchakAra madhurApure || 37|| jagAma dvAravatyAM sa mlechCharAjabhayAtpunaH | sarvaM bhAvivashAtkR^iShNaH kR^itavAnpauruShaM mahat || 38|| kR^itvA kAryANyanekAni dvAravatyAM janArdanaH | dehaM tyaktvA prabhAse tu sakuTumbo divaM gataH || 39|| putrAH pautrAshcha suhR^ido bhrAtaro jAmayastathA | prabhAse yAdavAH sarve viprashApAtkShayaM gatAH || 40|| evaM te kathitA rAjan karmaNo gahanA gatiH | vAsudevo.api vyAdhasya bANena nidhanaM gataH || 41|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe karmaNAM gahanagativarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.10|| \section{6\.11 ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | yugadharmavyavasthAvarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | bhArAvatAraNArthAya kathitaM janma kR^iShNayoH | saMshayo.ayaM dvijashreShTha hR^idaye mama tiShThati || 1|| pR^ithivI gosvarUpeNa brahmANaM sharaNaM gatA | dvAparAnte.atidInArtA gurubhAraprapIDitA || 2|| vedhasA prArthito viShNuH kamalApatirIshvaraH | bhUbhArottAraNArthAya sAdhUnAM rakShaNAya cha || 3|| bhagavan bhArate khaNDe devaiH saha janArdana | avatAraM gR^ihANAshu vasudevagR^ihe vibho || 4|| evaM samprArthito dhAtrA bhagavAndevakIsutaH | babhUva saha rAmeNa bhUbhArottAraNAya vai || 5|| kiyAnuttArito bhAro hatvA duShTAnanekashaH | j~nAtvA sarvAndurAchArAnpApabuddhinR^ipAniha || 6|| hato bhIShmo hato droNo virATo drupadastathA | bAhlIkaH somadattashcha karNo vaikartanastathA || 7|| yairluNThitaM dhanaM sarvaM hR^itAshcha hariyoShitaH | kathaM na nAshitA duShTA ye sthitAH pR^ithivItale || 8|| AbhIrAshcha shakA mlechChA niShAdAH koTishastathA | bhArAvataraNaM kiM tatkR^itaM kR^iShNena dhImatA || 9|| sandeho.ayaM mahAbhAga na nivartati chittataH | kalAvasminmajAH sarvAH pashyataH pApanishchayAH || 10|| vyAsa uvAcha | rAjan yasminyuge yAdR^ikprajA bhavati kAlataH | nAnyathA tadbhavennUnaM yugadharmo.atra kAraNam || 11|| ye dharmarasikA jIvAste vai satyayuge.abhavan | dharmArtharasikA ye tu te vai tretAyuge.abhavan || 12|| dharmArthakAmarasikA dvApare chAbhavanyuge | arthakAmaparAH sarve kalAvasminbhavanti hi || 13|| yugadharmastu rAjendra na yAti vyatyayaM punaH | kAlaH kartAsti dharmasya hyadharmasya cha vai punaH || 14|| rAjovAcha | ye tu satyayuge jIvA bhavanti dharmatatparAH | kutra te.adya mahAbhAga tiShThanti puNyabhAginaH || 15|| tretAyuge dvApare vA ye dAnavratakArakAH | vartante munayaH shreShThAH kutra brUhi pitAmaha || 16|| kalAvadya durAchArA ye.atra santi gatatrapAH | Adye yuge kva yAsyanti pApiShThA devanindakAH || 17|| etatsarvaM samAchakShva vistareNa mahAmate | sarvathA shrotukAmo.asmi yadetaddharmanirNayam || 18|| vyAsa uvAcha | ye vai kR^itayuge rAjan sambhavantIha mAnavAH | kR^itvA te puNyakarmANi devalokAnvrajanti vai || 19|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshcha nR^ipasattama | svadharmaniratA yAnti lokAnkarmajitAnkila || 20|| satyaM dayA tathA dAnaM svadAragamanaM tathA | adrohaH sarvabhUteShu samatA sarvajantuShu || 21|| etatsAdhAraNaM dharmaM kR^itvA satyayuge punaH | svargaM yAntItare varNA dharmato rajakAdayaH || 22|| tathA tretAyuge rAjan dvApare.atha yuge tathA | kalAvasminyuge pApA narakaM yAnti mAnavAH || 23|| tAvattiShThanti te tatra yAvatsyAdyugaparyayaH | punashcha mAnuShe loke bhavanti bhuvi mAnavAH || 24|| yadA satyayugasyAdiH kalerantashcha pArthiva | tadA svargAtpuNyakR^ito jAyante kila mAnavAH || 25|| yadA kaliyugasyAdirdvAparasya kShayastathA | narakAtpApinaH sarve bhavanti bhuvi mAnavAH || 26|| evaM kAlasamAchAro nAnyathAbhUtkadAchana | tasmAtkalirasatkartA tasmiMstu tAdR^ishI prajA || 27|| kadAchiddaivayogAttu prANinAM vyatyayo bhavet | kalau ye sAdhavaH kechiddvApare sambhavanti te || 28|| tathA tretAyuge kechitkechitsatyayuge tathA | duShTAH satyayuge ye tu te bhavanti kalAvapi || 29|| kR^itakarmaprabhAveNa prApnuvantyasukhAni cha | punashcha tAdR^ishaM karma kurvanti yugabhAvataH || 30|| janamejaya uvAcha | yugadharmAnmahAbhAga brUhi sarvAnasheShataH | yasminvai yAdR^isho dharmo j~nAtumichChAmi taM tathA || 31|| vyAsa uvAcha | nibodha nR^ipashArdUla dR^iShTAntaM te bravImyaham | sAdhUnAmapi chetAMsi yugabhAvAdbhramanti hi || 32|| pituryathA te rAjendra vuddhirviprAvahelane | kR^itA vai kalinA rAjan dharmaj~nasya mahAtmanaH || 33|| anyathA kShatriyo rAjA yayAtikulasambhavaH | tApasasya gale sarpaM mR^itaM kasmAdayojayat || 34|| sarvaM yugabalaM rAjanveditavyaM vijAnatA | prayatnena hi kartavyaM dharmakarma visheShataH || 35|| nUnaM satyayuge rAjan brAhmaNA vedapAragAH | parAshaktyarchanaratA devIdarshanalAlasAH || 36|| gAyatrIpraNavAsaktA gAyatrIdhyAnakAriNaH | gAyatrIjapasaMsaktA mAyAbIjaikajApinaH || 37|| grAme grAme parAmbAyAH prAsAdakaraNotsukAH | svakarmaniratAH sarve satyashauchadayAnvitAH || 38|| trayyuktakarmaniratAstattvaj~nAnavishAradAH | abhavankShatriyAstatra prajAbharaNatatparAH || 39|| vaishyAstu kR^iShivANijyagosevAniratAstathA | shUdrAH sevAparAstatra puNye satyayuge nR^ipa || 40|| parAmbApUjanAsaktAH sarve varNAH pare yuge | tathA tretAyuge ki~nchinnyUnA dharmasya saMsthitiH || 41|| dvApare cha visheSheNa nyUnA satyayugasthitiH | pUrvaM ye rAkShasA rAjan te kalau brAhmaNAH smR^itAH || 42|| pAkhaNDaniratAH prAyo bhavanti janava~nchakAH | asatyavAdinaH sarve vedadharmavivarjitAH || 43|| dAmbhikA lokachaturA mAnino vedavarjitAH | shUdrasevAparAH kechinnAnAdharmapravartakAH || 44|| vedanindAkarAH krUrA dharmabhraShTAtivAdukAH | yathA yathA kalirvR^iddhiM yAti rAjaMstathA tathA || 45|| dharmasya satyamUlasya kShayaH sarvAtmanA bhavet | tathaiva kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshcha dharmavarjitAH || 46|| asatyavAdinaH pApAstathA varNetarAH kalau | shUdradharmaratA viprAH pratigrahaparAyaNAH || 47|| bhaviShyanti kalau rAjan yuge vR^iddhiM gatAH kila | kAmachArAH striyaH kAmalobhamohasamanvitAH || 48|| pApA mithyAbhivAdinyaH sadA klesharatA nR^ipa | svabhartR^iva~njakA nityaM dharmabhAShaNapaNDitAH || 49|| bhavantyevaMvidhA nAryaH pApiShThAshcha kalau yuge | AhArashud.hdhyA nR^ipate chittashuddhistu jAyate || 50|| shuddhe chitte prakAshaH syAddharmasya nR^ipasattama | vR^ittasa~NkaradoSheNa jAyate dharmasa~NkaraH || 51|| dharmasya sa~Nkare jAte nUnaM syAdvarNasa~NkaraH | evaM kaliyuge bhUpa sarvadharmavivarjite || 52|| svavarNadharmavArtaiShA na kutrApyupalabhyate | mahAnto.api cha dharmaj~nA adharmaM kurvate nR^ipa || 53|| kalisvabhAva evaiSha parihAryo na kenachit | tasmAdatra manuShyANAM svabhAvAtpApakAriNAm || 54|| niShkR^itirna hi rAjendra sAmAnyopAyato bhavet | janamejaya uvAcha | bhagavansarvadharmaj~na sarvashAstravishArada || 55|| kalAvadharmabahule narANAM kA gatirbhavet | yadyasti tadupAyashcheddayayA taM vadasva me || 56|| vyAsa uvAcha | eka eva mahArAja tatropAyo.asti nAparaH | sarvadoShanirAsArthaM dhyAyeddevIpadAmbujam || 57|| na santyaghAni tAvanti yAvatI shaktirasti hi | nAsti devyAH pApadAhe tasmAdbhItiH kuto nR^ipa || 58|| avashenApi yannAma lIlayochchAritaM yadi | kiM kiM dadAti tajj~nAtuM samarthA na harAdayaH || 59|| prAyashchittaM tu pApAnAM shrIdevInAmasaMsmR^itiH | tasmAtkalibhayAdrAjan puNyakShetre vasennaraH || 60|| nirantaraM parAmbAyA nAmasaMsmaraNaM charet | ChittvA bhittvA cha bhUtAni hatvA sarvamidaM jagat || 61|| devIM namati bhaktyA yo na sa pApairvilipyate | rahasyaM sarvashAstrANAM mayA rAjannudIritam || 62|| vimR^ishyaitadasheSheNa bhaja devIpadAmbujam | ajapAM nAma gAyatrIM japanti nikhilA janAH || 63|| mahimAnaM na jAnanti mAyAyA vaibhavaM mahat | gAyatrIM brAhmaNAH sarve japanti hR^idayAntare || 64|| mahimAnaM na jAnanti mAyAyA vaibhavaM mahat | etatsarvaM samAkhyAtaM yatpR^iShTaM tattvayA nR^ipa | yugadharmavyavasthAyAM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 65|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe yugadharmavyavasthAvarNanaM nAmakAdasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.11|| \section{6\.12 dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | harishchandrasya jalodaravyAdhipIDAvarNanam |} rAjovAcha | tIrthAni bhuvi puNyAni brUhi me munisattama | gamyAni mAnavairdevaiH kShetrANi saritastathA || 1|| phalaM cha yAdR^ishaM yatra tIrtheShu snAnadAnataH | vidhiM tu tIrthayAtrAyAM niyamAMshcha visheShataH || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi tIrthAni vividhAni cha | yeShu tIrtheShu devInAM prashastAnyAyanAni cha || 3|| nadInAM jAhnavI shreShThA yamunA cha sarasvatI | narmadA gaNDakI sindhurgomatI tamasA tathA || 4|| kAverI chandrabhAgA cha puNyA vetravatI shubhA | charmaNvatI cha sarayUstApI sAbhramatI tathA || 5|| etAshcha kathitA rAjannanyAshcha shatashaH punaH | tAsAM samudragAH puNyAH svalpapuNyA hyanabdhigAH || 6|| samudragAnAM tAH puNyAH sarvadaughavahAstu yAH | mAsadvayaM shrAvaNAdau tAshcha sarvA rajasvalAH || 7|| bhavanti vR^iShTiyogena grAmyavArivahAstathA | puShkaraM cha kurukShetraM dharmAraNyaM supAvanam || 8|| prabhAsaM cha prayAgaM cha naimiShAraNyameva cha | vishrutaM chArbudAraNyaM shailAshcha pAvanAstathA || 9|| shrIshailashcha sumerushcha parvato gandhamAdanaH | sarAMsi chaiva puNyAni mAnasaM sarvavishrutam || 10|| tathA bindusaraH shreShThamachChodaM nAma pAvanam | AshramAstu tathA puNyA munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 11|| vishrutastu sadA puNyaH khyAto badarikAshramaH | naranArAyaNau yatra tepAte tau munI tapaH || 12|| vAmanAshrama AkhyAtaH shatayUpAshramastathA | yena yatra tapastaptaM tasya nAmnAtivishrutaH || 13|| evaM puNyAni sthAnAni hyasa~NkhyAtAni bhUtale | munibhiH parigItAni pAvanAni mahIpate || 14|| eShu sthAneShu sarvatra devIsthAnAni bhUpate | darshanAtpApahArINi vasanti niyamena cha || 15|| kathayiShyAmi tAnyagre prasa~Ngena cha kAnichit | tIrthAni nR^ipa dAnAni vratAni cha makhAstathA || 16|| tapAMsi puNyakarmANi sApekShANi mahIpate | dravyashuddhiM kriyAshuddhiM manaHshuddhimapekShya cha || 17|| pAvanAni hi tIrthAni tapAMsi cha vratAni cha | kadAchiddravyashuddhiH syAtkriyAshuddhiH kadAchana || 18|| durlabhA manasaH shuddhiH sarveShAM sarvadA nR^ipa | manastu cha~nchalaM rAjannanekaviShayAshritam || 19|| kathaM shuddhaM bhavedrAjannAnAbhAvasamAshritam | kAmakrodhau tathA lobho hyaha~NkAro madastathA || 20|| sarvavighnakarA hyete tapastIrthavrateShu cha | ahiMsA satyamasteyaM shauchamindriyanigrahaH || 21|| svadharmapAlanaM rAjan sarvatIrthaphalapradam | nityakarmaparityAgAnmArge saMsargadoShataH || 22|| vyarthaM tIrthAdhigamanaM pApamevAvashiShyate | kShAlayanti hi tIrthAni sarvathA dehajaM malam || 23|| mAnasaM kShAlituM tAni na samarthAni vai nR^ipa | shaktAni yadi chettAni ga~NgAtIranivAsinaH || 24|| munayo drohasaMyuktAH kathaM syurbhAviteshvarAH | vasiShThasadR^ishAH prahvA vishvAmitrAdayaH kila || 25|| rAgadveSharatAH sarve kAmakrodhAkulAH sadA | chittashuddhimayaM tIrthaM ga~NgAdibhyo.atipAvanam || 26|| yadi syAddaivayogena kShAlayatyAntaraM malam | visheSheNa tu satsa~Ngo j~nAnaniShThasya bhUpate || 27|| na vedA na cha shAstrANi na vratAni tapAMsi na | na makhA na cha dAnAni chittashuddhestu kAraNam || 28|| vasiShTho brahmaNaH putro vedavidyAvishAradaH | rAgadveShAnvitaH kAmaM ga~NgAtIrasamAshritaH || 29|| ADIbakaM mahAyuddhaM vishvAmitravasiShThayoH | jAtaM nirarthakaM dveShAddevAnAM vismayapradam || 30|| vishvAmitro bakastatra jAtaH paramatApasaH | shaptaH sa tu vasiShThena harishchandrasya kAraNAt || 31|| kaushikena vasiShTho.api shastvADIdehabhAkkR^itaH | shApAdADIbakau jAtau tau munI vishadaprabhau || 32|| nivAsaM prApatustIre saraso mAnasasya cha | chakraturdAruNaM yuddhaM nakhacha~nchupratADanaiH || 33|| varShANAmayutaM yAvattAvR^iShI roShasaMyutau | yuyudhAte madonmattau siMhAviva parasparam || 34|| rAjovAcha | kathaM tau munishArdUlau tApasau dharmatatparau | parasparaM vairaparau sa~njAtau kena hetunA || 35|| shApaM parasparaM kena kAraNena mahAmatI | dattavantau mithaH kleshakArakau duHkhadau nR^iNAm || 36|| vyAsa uvAcha | harishchandro nR^ipashreShThastrisha~NkutanayaH purA | babhUva ravivaMshIyo rAmachandrasya pUrvajaH || 37|| anapatyaH sa rAjarShirvaruNAya mahAkratum | pratijaj~ne putrakAmo naramedhaM durAsadam || 38|| varuNastasya santuShTo yaj~nasya niyame kR^ite | dadhAra garbhaM rAj~nastu bhAryA paramasundarI || 39|| rAjA babhUva santuShTo dR^iShTvA bhAryAM sadohadAm | chakAra vidhivatkarma garbhasaMskArakArakam || 40|| suShuve tanayaM nArI sarvalakShaNasaMyutam | mudaM prApa nR^ipastatra putre jAte vishAmpate || 41|| kR^itavA~njAtakarmAdisaMskAravidhimuttamam | dadau hiraNyaM gA dogdhIrbrAhmaNebhyo visheShataH || 42|| janmotsave.atisaMvR^itte gehe vai yAdasAmpatiH | AjagAma mahArAja vipraveShadharastathA || 43|| pUjitaH pArthivenAtha dattvA vidhivadAsanam | kArye pR^iShTe.abravIdvAkyaM varuNo.asmIti bhUpatim || 44|| kuru yaj~naM sutaM kR^itvA pashuM paramapAvanam | satyavAgbhava rAjendra sa~Nkalpastu tvayA kR^itaH || 45|| tachChrutvA vachanaM rAjA vihvalo.ativyathAkulaH | saMstabhyAdhiM nR^ipaH prAha varuNaM satkR^itA~njaliH || 46|| svAminkaromi taM yaj~naM sarvathA vidhipUrvakam | mayA te yatpratij~nAtaM bhavAmi satyavAgaham || 47|| pUrNe mAse vishudhyeta dharmapatnI surottama | vishuddhAyAM tu bhAryAyAM kartavyaH sa pashormakhaH || 48|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityukte vachane rAj~nA varuNaH svagR^ihaM gataH | rAjA babhUva santuShTaH ki~nchichchintAturastathA || 49|| pUrNe mAsi punaH pAshI parIkShArthaM nR^ipAlaye | AjagAma dvijo bhUtvA suveShaH suShThubhAShakaH || 50|| kR^itArhaNaM sukhAsInaM bhUpatistaM surottamam | uvAcha vinayopeto hetugarbhaM vachastadA || 51|| asaMskR^itaM sutaM svAminyUpe badhnAmi taM katham | saMskatya kShatriyaM kR^itvA yaje.ahaM yaj~namuttamam || 52|| dayase yadi deva tvaM j~nAtvA dInaM svasevakam | asaMskR^itasya bAlasya nAdhikAro.asti kutrachit || 53|| varuNa uvAcha | pratArayasi rAjendra kR^itvA samayamagrataH | dustyajastava jAnAmi sutasneho hyaputriNaH || 54|| gR^ihaM vrajAmi bhUpAla vachanAttava komalAt | kiyatkAlaM pratIkShyAhamAgamiShyAmi te gR^iham || 55|| bhavitavyaM tvayA tAta tadA satyavacho.anvitam | anyathA tvayi mu~nchAmi kopaM shApasamanvitam || 56|| rAjovAcha | samAvartanakarmAnte sarvathA yAdasAmpate | kR^itvA putrapashuM yaj~ne yajiShye vidhipUrvakam || 57|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM rAj~no varuNaH prItamAnasaH | tathetyuktvA yayau tUrNaM nR^ipastu susthito.abhavat || 58|| rohitAkhya iti khyAtaH sutastasya vivR^iddhimAn | sa~njAtashchaturaH sarvavidyAnAM cha vishAradaH || 59|| yaj~nasya kAraNaM tena j~nAtaM sarvaM savistaram | bhayabhItastataH so.api matvA maraNamAtmanaH || 60|| kR^itvA palAyanaM vIro gato.asau girigahvare | agamye nR^ipatisthAne sthitastatra bhayAturaH || 61|| prApte kAle.atha varuNo yaj~nArthI nR^ipatergR^iham | gatvA tamAha bhUpAlaM kuru yaj~naM vishAmpate || 62|| pramlAnavadano rAjA tamAha vyathitendriyaH | kiM karomi gataH kvApi suto me surasattama || 63|| shrutvA tadvachanaM rAj~naH kupito yAdasAmpatiH | shashApa taM nR^ipaM kopAdasatyavAdinaM bhR^isham || 64|| jalodarAbhidho vyAdhirdehe bhavatu te nR^ipa | yataH pratAritashchAhaM kR^itvA kapaTapaNDita || 65|| iti shaptvA yayau dhAma svakaM pAshadharastadA | rAjA chintAturastasthau bhavane vyAdhipIDitaH || 66|| yadAtivyAdhito rAjA rogeNa shApajena ha | tadA shushrAva putro.api pitaraM vyAdhipIDitam || 67|| pAnthikaH prAha putraM hi pitA te bhR^ishaduHkhitaH | jalodaravikAreNa shApajena nR^ipAtmaja || 68|| vinaShTaM jIvitaM te.adya vR^ithA jAtasya durmate | yattyaktvA pitaraM duHsthaM prApto.asi girigahvaram || 69|| kimanena sharIreNa prAptaM te janmanaH phalam | dehadaM duHkhitaM kR^itvA sthito.asyatra sutAdhama || 70|| prANAstyAjyAH pituH kArye satputreNeti nishchayaH | tvadarthe duHkhito rAjA krandati vyAdhipIDitaH || 71|| vyAsa uvAcha | tadAkarNya vachastathyaM pAnthikAddharmasaMyutam | yadA chakre mano gantuM draShTuM tAtaM vyathAturam || 72|| tadA vipravapurbhUtvA vAsavastamupAgamat | rahaH prAha hitaM vAkyaM dayAvAniva bhArata || 73|| mUrkho.asi rAjaputra tvaM gamanAya matiM vR^ithA | karoShi pitaraM tvadya na jAnAsi vyathAyutam || 74|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe harishchandrasya jalodaravyAdhipIDAvarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.12|| \section{6\.13 trayodasho.adhyAyaH | ADIbakayuddha varNanasahitaM devImAhAtmyavarNanam |} indra uvAcha | sAhasaM kR^itavAn rAjA pUrvaM yatkathito makhaH | varuNAya pratij~nAtaH putraM kR^itvA pashuM priyam || 1|| gate tvayi pitA putraM baddhvA yUpe.aghR^iNaH punaH | pashuM kR^itvA mahAbuddhe vadhiShyati vyathAturaH || 2|| itthaM niShiddhastatputraH shakreNAmitatejasA | sthitastatraiva mAyeshImAyayA mohito bhR^isham || 3|| yadA punaH punaH shrutvA pitaraM rogapIDitam | gamanAya matiM chakre tadendraH pratyaShedhayat || 4|| harishchandro.atiduHkhArtaH paprachCha gurumantike | sthitaM vasiShThamekAnte sarvaj~naM hitatatparam || 5|| rAjovAcha | bhagavan ki karomyadya kAtaro.asmi vyathAkulaH | trAhi mAM duHkhamanasaM mahAvyAdhibhayAturam || 6|| vasiShTha uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjannupAyo.asti roganAshaM prati stutaH | trayodashavidhAH putrAH kathitA dharmasa~Ngrahe || 7|| tasmAtkrItaM sutaM kR^itvA yajasva makhamuttamam | dravyaM dattvA yathoddiShTamAnayasva dvijottamam || 8|| evaM kR^ite makhe bhUpa roganAsho bhaviShyati | varuNo.api prasannAtmA bhaviShyati yathAsukham || 9|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA rAjA provAcha mantriNam | anveShaya mahAbuddhe viShayeShvatiyatnataH || 10|| kadAchitko.api lobhArthI dadAti svasutaM pitA | samAnaya dhanaM dattvA yAvatprArthayate.apyasau || 11|| sarvathaiva samAneyo yaj~nArthe dvijabAlakaH | na kAryA kR^ipaNA buddhistvayA matkAryahetave || 12|| prArthanIyastvayA putraH kasyachiddvijavAdinaH | dravyeNa dehi yaj~nArthaM kartavyo.asau pashuH kila || 13|| iti sa~nchoditastena sachivaH kAryahetave | anveShayAmAsa pure grAme grAme gR^ihe gR^ihe || 14|| evamanveShatastasya viShaye kashchidAturaH | nirdhanastrisutashchAsIdajIgarteti nAmataH || 15|| tasya putraM shunaHshepaM madhyamaM mantrisattamaH | AnayAmAsa dattvArthaM prArthitaM yaddhanaM tadA || 16|| samAnIya shunaHshepaM sachivaH kAryatatparaH | rAj~ne nivedayAmAsa pashuyogyaM dvijAtmajam || 17|| rAjAtimuditastena viprAnAnIya sarvataH | kArayAmAsa sambhArAnyaj~nArthaM vedavittamAn || 18|| prArabdhe tu makhe tatra vishvAmitro mahAmuniH | baddhaM dR^iShTvA shunaHshepaM niShiShedha nR^ipaM tadA || 19|| rAjanmA sAhasaM kArShIrmu~nchainaM dvijabAlakam | prArthayAmyahamAyuShman sukhaM te.adya bhaviShyati || 20|| krandatyayaM shunaHshepaH karuNA mAM dunotyapi | dayAvAnbhava rAjendra kuru me vachanaM nR^ipa || 21|| paradehasya rakShAyai svadehaM ye dayAparAH | dadati kShatriyAH pUrvaM svargakAmAH shuchivratAH || 22|| tvaM svadehasya rakShArthaM haMsi dvijasutaM balAt | pApaM mA kuru rAjendra dayAvAn bhava bAlake || 23|| sarveShAM sadR^ishI prItirdehe vetsi svayaM nR^ipa | mu~nchainaM bAlakaM tasmAtpramANaM yadi me vachaH || 24|| vyAsa ktvacha anAdR^itya cha tadvAkyaM rAjA duHkhAturo bhR^isham | na mumocha munistasmai chUkopAtIva tApasaH || 25|| upadeshaM dadau tasmai shunaHshepAya kaushikaH | mantraM pAshadharasyAtha dayAvAnvedavittamaH || 26|| shunaHshepo.api taM mantramasakR^idvadhakarshitaH | stutasvareNa chukrosha saMsmaranvaruNaM bhR^isham || 27|| stuvantaM muniputraM taM j~nAtvA vai yAdasAM patiH | tatrAgatya shunaHshepaM mumocha karuNArNavaH || 28|| rogahInaM nR^ipaM kR^itvA varuNaH svagR^ihaM yayau | vishvAmitrastu taM putraM kR^itavAnmochitaM mR^iteH || 29|| na kR^itaM vachanaM rAj~nA kaushikasya mahAtmanaH | roShaM dadhAra manasA rAjopari sa gAdhijaH || 30|| ekasminsamaye rAjA hayArUDho vanaM gataH | sUkaraM hantukAmastu madhyAhne kaushikItaTe || 31|| vR^iddhabrAhmaNaveSheNa vishvAmitreNa va~nchitaH | sarvasvaM prArthitaM tasya gR^ihItaM rAjyamadbhutam || 32|| pIDito.asau harishchandro yajamAno yato bhR^isham | vasiShThaH kaushikaM prAha vane prAptaM yadR^ichChayA || 33|| kShatriyAdhama durbuddhe vR^ithA brAhmaNaveShabhR^it | bakadharma vR^ithA kiM tvaM garvaM vahasi dAmbhika || 34|| kasmAttvayA nR^ipashreShTho yajamAno mamApyasau | aparAdhaM vinA jAlma gamito duHkhamadbhutam || 35|| bakadhyAnaparo yasmAttasmAttvaM vai bako bhava | iti shapto vasiShThena kaushikaH prAha taM punaH || 36|| tvamapyADirbhavAyuShman bako.ahaM yAvadeva hi | vyAsa uvAcha | evaM parasparaM dattvA shApaM tau krodhapIDitau || 37|| aNDajau tarasA jAtau sarasyADIbakau munI | ekasminpAdape nIDaM kR^itvAsau bakarUpabhAk || 38|| vishvAmitraH sthitastatra divye sarasi mAnase | anyasmitpAdape kR^itvA vasiShTho nIDamuttamam || 39|| ADIrUpadharastasthAvanyonyaM dveShatatparau | dine dine tau sa~NgrAmaM chakratuH krodhasaMyutau || 40|| duHkhadaM sarvalokAnAM krandamAnAvubhau bhR^isham | cha~nchupakShaprahAraistu nakhAghAtaiH parasparam || 41|| jaghnatU rudhiraklinau puShpitAviva kiMshukau | evaM bahUni varShANi pakShirUpadharau munI || 42|| sthitau tatra mahArAja shApapAshena yantritau | rAjovAcha | kathaM muktau munishreShThau shApAdvasiShThakaushikau || 43|| tanmamAchakShva viprarShe paraM kautUhalaM hi me | vyAsa uvAcha | yudhyamAnAbvubhau dR^iShTvA brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 44|| tatrAjagAmAnimiShairvR^itaH sarvairdayAparaiH | tAvAshvAsya jagatkartA yuddhato vinivArya cha || 45|| shApaM sammochayAmAsa tayoH kShiptaM parasparam | tato jagmuH surAH sarve svAni dhiShNyAni padmabhUH || 46|| satyalokaM jagAmAshu haMsArUDhaH pratApavAn | vishvAmitro.apyagAttUrNaM vasiShThaH svAshramaM gataH || 47|| mithaH snehaM tataH kR^itvA prajApatyupadeshataH | maitrAvaruNinApyevaM kR^itaM yuddhamakAraNam || 48|| kaushikena samaM bhUpa duHkhadaM cha parasparam | ko nAma mAnavo loke devo vA dAnavo.api vA || 49|| aha~NkArajayaM kR^itvA sarvadA sukhabhAgbhavet | tasmAdrAjaMshchittashuddhirmahatAmapi durlabhA || 50|| yatnena sAdhanIyA sA tadvihInaM nirarthakam | tIrthaM dAnaM tapaH satyaM yatki~nchiddharmasAdhanam || 51|| (shraddhAtra trividhA proktA sAttvikI rAjasI tathA | tAmasI sarvadeheShu dehinAM dharmakarmasu || sAttvikI durlabhA loke yathoktaphaladA sadA | tadardhaphaladA proktA rAjasI vidhisaMyutA || tAmasI tvaphalA rAjanna tu kIrtikarI punaH | kAmakrodhAbhibhUtAnAM janAnAM nR^ipasattama ||) vAsanArahitaM kR^itvA tachchittaM shravaNAdinA | tIrthAdiShu vasennityaM devIpUjanatatparaH || 52|| devInAmAni vachasA gR^ihNaMstasyA guNAnstuvan | dhyAyaMstasyAH padAmbhojaM kalidoShabhayArditaH || 53|| evaM tu kurvatastasya na kadAchitkalerbhayam | anAyAsena saMsArAnmuchyate pAtakI janaH || 54|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe ADIbakayuddha varNanasahitaM devImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.13|| \section{6\.14 chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | vasiShThasya maitrAvaruNiritinAmavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | maitrAvaruNirityuktaM nAma tasya muneH katham | vasiShThasya mahAbhAga brahmaNastanujasya ha || 1|| kimasau karmato nAma prAptavAn guNatastathA | brUhi me vadatAMshreShTha kAraNaM tasya nAmajam || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha | nibodha nR^ipatishreShTha vasiShTho brahmaNaH sutaH | nimishApAttanuM tyaktvA punarjAto mahAdyutiH || 3|| mitrAvaruNayoryasmAttasmAttannAma vishrutam | maitrAvaruNirityasmi.Nlloke sarvatra pArthiva || 4|| rAjovAcha | kasmAchChaptaH sa dharmAtmA rAj~nA brahmAtmajo muniH | chitrametanmuniM lagno rAj~naH shApo.atidAruNaH || 5|| anAgasaM muniM rAjA kimasau shaptavAnmune | kAraNaM vada dharmaj~na tasya shApasya mUlataH || 6|| vyAsa uvAcha | kAraNaM tu mayA proktaM tava pUrvaM vinishchitam | saMsAro.ayaM tribhirvyApto rAjanmAyAguNaiH kila || 7|| dharmaM karotu bhUpAlashcharantu tApasAstapaH | sarveShAM tu guNairviddhaM nojjvalaM tadbhavediha || 8|| kAmakrodhAbhibhUtAshcha rAjAno munayastathA | lobhAha~NkArasaMyuktAshcharanti dushcharaM tapaH || 9|| yajanti kShatriyA rAjan rajoguNasamAvR^itAH | brAhmaNAstu tathA rAjan na ko.api sattvasaMyutaH || 10|| R^iShiNAsau nimiH shaptastena shapto muniH punaH | duHkhAdduHkhataraM prAptAvubhAvapi vidherbalAt || 11|| dravyashuddhiH kriyAshuddhirmanasaH shuddhirujjvalA | durlabhA prANinAM bhUpa saMsAre triguNAtmake || 12|| parAshaktiprabhAvo.ayaM nolla~NghyaH kenachitkvachit | yasyAnugR^ihamichChetsA mochayatyeva taM kShaNAt || 13|| mahAnto.api na muchyante haribrahmaharAdayaH | pAmarA api muchyante yathA satyavratAdayaH || 14|| tasyAstu hR^idayaM ko.api na vetti bhuvanatraye | tathApi bhaktavashyeyaM bhavatyeva sunishchitam || 15|| tasmAttadbhaktirAstheyA doShanirbhUlanAya cha | rAgadambhAdiyuktA chetsA bhaktirnAshinI bhavet || 16|| ikShyAkukulasambhUto nimirnAma narAdhipaH | rUpavAn guNasampanno dharmaj~no lokara~njakaH || 17|| satyavAdI dAnaparo yAjako j~nAnavAchChuchiH | dvAdashastanayo dhImAnprajApAlanatatparaH || 18|| puraM niveshayAmAsa gautamAshramasannidhau | jayantapurasa.nj~naM tu brAhmaNAnAM hitAya saH || 19|| buddhistasya samutpannA yajeyamiti rAjasI | yaj~nena bahukAlena dakShiNAsaMyutena cha || 20|| isvAkuM pitaraM pR^iShTvA yaj~nakAryAya pArthivaH | kArayAmAsa sambhAraM yathoddiShTaM mahAtmabhiH || 21|| bhR^iguma~NgirasaM chaiva vAmadevaM cha gautamam | vasiShThaM cha pulastyaM cha R^ichIkaM pulahaM kratum || 22|| munInAmantrayAmAsa sarvaj~nAnvedapAragAn | yaj~navidyApravINAMshcha tApasAnvedavittamAn || 23|| rAjA sambhR^itasambhAraH sampUjya gurumAtmanaH | vasiShThaM prAha dharmaj~no vinayena samanvitaH || 24|| yajeyaM munishArdUla yAjayasva kR^ipAnidhe | gurustvaM sarvavettAsi kAryaM me kuru sAmpratam || 25|| yaj~nopakaraNaM sarvaM samAnItaM susaMskR^itam | pa~nchavarShasahasraM tu dIkShAM kartuM matishcha me || 26|| yasminyaj~ne samArAdhyA devI shrIjagadambikA | tatprItyarthamahaM yaj~naM karomi vidhipUrvakam || 27|| tachChrutvAsau nimervAkyaM vasiShThaH prAha bhUpatim | indreNAhaM vR^itaH pUrvaM yaj~nArthaM nR^ipasattama || 28|| parAshaktimakhaM kartumudyuktaH pAkashAsanaH | sa dIkShAM gamito devaH pa~nchavarShashatAtmikAm || 29|| tasmAttvamantaraM tAvatpratipAlaya pArthiva | indrayaj~ne samApte.atra kR^itvA kAryaM divaspateH || 30|| AgamiShyAmyahaM rAjaMstAvattvaM pratipAlaya | rAjovAcha | mayA nimantritAshchAnye munayo yaj~nakAraNAt || 31|| sambhArAH sambhR^itAH sarve pAlayAmi kathaM guro | ikShvAkUNAM kule brahmangurustvaM vedavittamaH || 32|| kathaM tyaktvAdya me kAryamudyato gantumAshu vai | na te yuktaM dvijashreShTha yadutsR^ijya makhaM mama || 33|| gantAsi dhanalobhena lobhAkulitachetanaH | nivArito.api rAj~nA sa jagAmendramakhaM guruH || 34|| rAjApi vimanA bhUtvA gautamaM pratyapUjayat | iyAja himavatpArshve sAgarasya samIpataH || 35|| dakShiNA bahulA dattA viprebhyo makhakarmaNi | niminA pa~nchasAhasrI dIkShA tatra kR^itA nR^ipa || 36|| R^itvijaH pUjitAH kAmaM dhanairgobhirmudA yutAH | shakrayaj~nasamApte tu pa~nchavarShashatAtmake || 37|| AjagAma vasiShThastu rAj~naH satradidR^ikShayA | Agatya saMsthitastatra darshanArthaM nR^ipasya cha || 38|| tadA rAjA prasuptastu nidrayApahR^ito bhR^isham | nAsau prabodhito bhR^ityairnAgatastu muniM nR^ipaH || 39|| vasiShThasya tato manyuH prAdurbhUto.avamAnataH | adarshanAnnimestatra chukopa munisattamaH || 40|| shApaM cha dattavAMstasmai rAj~ne manyuvashaM gataH | yasmAttvaM mAM guruM tyaktvA kR^itvAnyaM gurumAtmanaH || 41|| dIkShito.asi balAnmanda mAmavaj~nAya pArthiva | vArito.api mayA tasmAdvidehastvaM bhaviShyasi || 42|| patatvidaM sharIraM te videho bhava bhUpate | vyAsa uvAcha | iti tadvyAhR^itaM shrutvA rAj~nastu parichArakAH || 43|| sadyaH prabodhayAmAsurmunimAhuH prakopitam | kupitaM taM samAgatya rAjA vigatakalmaShaH || 44|| uvAcha vachanaM shlakShNaM hetugarbhaM cha yuktimat . | mama doSho na dharmaj~na gatastvaM tR^iShNayA.a.akulaH || 45|| hitvA mAM yajamAnaM vai prArthito.api mayA bhR^isham | na lajjase dvijashreShTha kR^itvA karma jugupsitam || 46|| santoShe brAhmaNashreShTha jAnandharmasya nishchayam | putro.asi brahmaNaH sAkShAdvedavedA~NgavittamaH || 47|| na vetsi vipradharmasya gatiM sUkShmAM duratyayAm | AtmadoShaM mayi j~nAtvA mR^iShA mAM shastumichChasi || 48|| tyAjyastu sujanaiH krodhashchaNDAlAdadhiko yataH | vR^ithA krodhaparItena mayi shApaH prapAtitaH || 49|| tavApi cha patatvadya deho.ayaM krodhasaMyutaH | evaM shapto munI rAj~nA rAjA cha muninA tathA || 50|| parasparaM prApya shApaM duHkhitau tau babhUvatuH | vasiShThastvatichintArto brahmANaM sharaNaM gataH || 51|| nivedayAmAsa tathA shApaM bhUpakR^itaM mahat | vasiShTa uvAcha | rAj~nA shapto.asmi deho.ayaM patatvadya taveti vai || 52|| kiM karomi pitaH prApyaM kaShTaM kAyaprapAtajam | anyadehasamutpattau janakaM vada sAmpratam || 53|| tathA me dehasaMyogaH pUrvavatsamapadyatAm | yAdR^ishaM j~nAnametasmindehe tatrAstu tatpitaH || 54|| samartho.asi mahArAja prasAdaM kartumarhasi | vasiShThasya vachaH shrutvA brahmA provAcha taM sutam || 55|| mitrAvaruNayostejastvaM pravishya sthiro bhava | tasmAdayonijaH kAle bhavitA tvaM na saMshayaH || 56|| punardehaM samAsAdya dharmayukto bhaviShyasi | bhUtAtmA vedavitkAmaM sarvaj~naH sarvapUjitaH || 57|| evamuktastadA pitrA prayayau varuNAlayam | kR^itvA pradakShiNaM prItyA praNamya cha pitAmaham || 58|| vivesha sa tayordehe mitrAvaruNayoH kila | jIvAMshena vasiShTho.atha tyaktvA dehamanuttamam || 59|| kadAchittUrvashI rAjannAgatA varuNAlayam | yadR^ichChayA varArohA sakhIgaNasamAvR^itA || 60|| dR^iShTvA tAmapsarAM divyAM rUpayauvanasaMyutAm | jAtau kAmAturau devau tadA tAmUchaturnR^ipa || 61|| vivashau chArusarvA~NgIM devakanyAM manoramAm | AvAM tvamanavadyA~Ngi varayasva samAkulau || 62|| viharasva yathAkAmaM sthAne.asminvaravarNini | tathoktA sA tato devI tAbhyAM tatra sthitAvashA || 63|| kR^itvA bhAvaM sthiraM devI mitrAvaruNayorgR^ihe | sA gR^ihItvA tayorbhAvaM saMsthitA chArudarshanA || 64|| tayostu patitaM vIryaM kumbhe daivAdanAvR^ite | tasmAjjAtau munI rAjandvAvevAtimanoharau || 65|| agastiH prathamastatra vasiShThashchAparastathA | mitrAvaruNayorvIryAttApasAvR^iShisattamau || 66|| prathamastu vanaM prApto bAla eva mahAtapAH | ikShvAkustu vasiShThaM taM bAlaM vavre purohitam || 67|| vaMshasyAsya sukhArthaM te pAlayAmAsa pArthiva | visheSheNa muniM j~nAtvA prItyA yukto babhUva ha || 68|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM vasiShThasya cha kAraNam | shApAddehAntaraprAptirmitrAvaruNayoH kule || 69|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe vasiShThasya maitrAvaruNiritinAmavarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.14|| \section{6\.15 pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | devImahimni nAnAbhAvavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | dehaprAptirvasiShThasya kathitA bhavatA kila | nimiH kathaM punardehaM prAptavAniti me vada || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha | vasiShThena cha samprAptaH punardeho narAdhipa | niminA na tathA prApto dehaH shApAdanantaram || 2|| yadA shapto vasiShThena tadA te brAhmaNAH kratau R^itvijo ye vR^itA rAj~nA te sarve samachintayan || 3|| kiM kartavyamaho.asmAbhiH shApadagdho mahIpatiH | asminyaj~ne tvasampUrNe dIkShAyuktashcha dhArmikaH || 4|| kiM kartavyaM kAryametadviparItamabhUtkila | avashyambhAvibhAvatvAdashaktAH sma nivAraNe || 5|| mantrairbahuvidhairdehaM tadA tasya mahAtmanaH | rakShitaM dhArayAmAsuH ki~nchichChvasanasaMyutam || 6|| gandhairmAlyaishcha vividhaiH pUjyamAnaM muhurmuhuH | mantrashaktyA pratiShTabhya nirvikAraM supUjitam || 7|| samApte cha kratau tatra devAH sarve samAgatAH | R^itvigbhistu stutAH sarve suprItAshchAbhavannR^ipa || 8|| vij~naptA munibhiH stotrairnirviNNAtmAnamabruvan | prasannAH sma mahIpAla varaM varaya suvrata || 9|| yaj~nenAnena rAjarShe varaM janma vidhIyate | devadehaM nR^idehaM vA yatte manasi vA~nChitam || 10|| dR^iptaH kAmaM purodhAste mR^ityuloke yathAsukham | evamukto nimerAtmA santuShTastAnuvAcha ha || 11|| na dehe mama vA~nChAsti sarvadaiva vinashvare | vAso me sarvasattvAnAM dR^iShTAvastu surottamAH || 12|| netreShu sarvabhUtAnAM vAyubhUtashcharAmyaham | evamuktAH surAstatra nimerAtmAnamabruvan || 13|| prArthaya tvaM mahArAja devIM sarveshvarIM shivAm | makhenAnena santuShTA sA te.abhIShTaM vidhAsyati || 14|| sa devairevamuktastu prArthayAmAsa devatAm | stotrairnAnAvidhairdivyairbhaktyA gadgadayA girA || 15|| prasannA sA tadA devI pratyakShaM darshanaM dadau | koTisUryapratIkAshaM rUpaM lAvaNyadIpitaM . 16 dR^iShTvA pramuditAH sarve kR^itakR^ityAshcha chetasi | prasannAyAM devatAyAM rAjA vavre varaM nR^ipa || 17|| j~nAnaM tadvimalaM dehi yena mokSho bhavedapi | netreShu sarvabhUtAnAM nivAso me bhavediti || 18|| tataH prasannA deveshI provAcha jagadambikA | j~nAnaM te vimalaM bhUyAtprArabdhasyAvasheShataH || 19|| netreShu sarvabhUtAnAM nivAso.api bhaviShyati | nimiShaM yAnti chakShUMShi tvatkR^itenaiva dehinAm || 20|| tava vAsAtsanimiShA mAnavAH pashavastathA | pata~NgAshcha bhaviShyanti punashchAnimiShAH surAH || 21|| iti dattvA varaM tasmai tadA shrIvaradevatA | Amantrya cha munInsarvAMstatraivAntarhitAbhavat || 22|| antarhitAyAM devyAM tu munayastatra saMsthitAH | vichintya vithivatsarve nimerdehaM samAharan || 23|| araNiM tatra saMsthApya mamandhurmantravattadA | mantrahomairmahAtmAnaH putrahetornimeratha || 24|| araNyAM mathyamAnAyAM putraH prAdurabhUttadA | sarvalakShaNasampannaH sAkShAnnimirivAparaH || 25|| araNyA mathanAjjAtastasmAnmithiriti smR^itaH | yenAyaM janakAjjAtastenAsau janako.abhavat || 26|| videhastu nimirjAto yasmAttasmAttadanvaye | samudbhUtAstu rAjAno videhA iti kIrtitAH || 27|| evaM nimisuto rAjA prathito janako.abhavat | nagarI nirmitA tena ga~NgAtIre manoharA || 28|| mithileti suvikhyAtA gopurATTAlasaMyutA | dhanadhAnyasamAyuktA haTTashAlAvirAjitA || 29|| vaMshe.asminye.api rAjAnaste sarve janakAstathA | vikhyAtA j~nAninaH sarve videhAH parikIrtitAH || 30|| etatte kathitaM rAjannimerAkhyAnamuttamam | shApAdyasya videhatvaM vistarAduditaM mayA || 31|| rAjovAcha | bhagavanbhavatA proktaM nimishApasya kAraNam | shrutvA sandehamApannaM mano me.atIva cha~nchalam || 32|| vasiShTho brAhmaNaH shreShTho rAj~nashchaiva purohitaH | putraH pa~Nkajayonestu rAj~nA shaptaH kathaM muniH || 33|| guruM cha brAhmaNaM j~nAtvA niminA na kR^itA kShamA | yaj~nakarma shubhaM kR^itvA kathaM krodhamupAgataH || 34|| j~nAtvA dharmasya vij~nAnaM kathamikShvAkusambhavaH | krodhasya vashamApantaH shaptavAnbrAhmaNaM gurum || 35|| vyAsa uvAcha | kShamAtidurlabhA rAjanprANibhirajitAtmabhiH | kShamAvAndurlabho loke susamartho visheShataH || 36|| sarvasa~NgaparityAgI munirbhavatu tApasaH | nidrAkShudhorvijetA cha yogAbhyAse suniShThitaH || 37|| kAmaH krodhastathA lobho hyaha~NkArashchaturthakaH | durj~neyA dehamadhyasthA ripavastena sarvathA || 38|| na bhUtapUrvaH saMsAre na chaiva vartate.adhunA | bhavitA na pumAnkashchidyo jayeta ripUnimAn || 39|| na svarge na cha bhUloke brahmaloke hareH pade | kailAse nedR^ishaH kashchidyo jayeta ripUnimAn || 40|| munayo brahmaputrAshcha tathAnye tApasottamAH | te.api guNatrayAviddhAH kiM punarmAnavA bhuvi || 41|| kapilaH sA~NkhyavettA cha yogAbhyAsarataH shuchiH | tenApi daivayogAddhi pradagdhAH sagarAtmajAH || 42|| tasmAdrAjannaha~NkArAtsa~njAtaM bhuvanatrayam | kAryakAraNabhAvAttu tadviyuktaM kathaM bhavet || 43|| brahmA guNatrayAviShTo viShNushchaivAtha sha~NkaraH | prabhavanti sharIreShu teShAM bhAvAH pR^ithakpR^ithak || 44|| mAnavAnAM cha kA vArtA sattvaikAntavyavasthitau | guNAnAM sa~Nkaro rAjansarvatra samavasthitaH || 45|| kadAchitsattvavR^iddhiH syAtkadAchidrajasaH kila | kadAchittamaso vR^iddhiH samabhAvaH kadAchana || 46|| nirguNaH paramAtmAsau nirlepaH paramo.avyayaH | alakShyaH sarvasattvAnAmaprameyaH sanAtanaH || 47|| tathaiva paramA shaktirnirguNA brahmasaMsthitA | durj~neyA chAlpamatibhiH sarvabhUtavyavasthitiH || 48|| parAtmanastathA shaktestayoraikyaM sadaiva hi | abhinnaM tadvapurj~nAtvA muchyate sarvadoShataH || 49|| tajj~nAnAdeva mokShaH syAditi vedAntaDiNDimaH | yo veda sa vimukto.asminsaMsAre triguNAtmake || 50|| j~nAnaM tu dvividhaM proktaM shAbdikaM prathamaM smR^itam | vedashAstrArthavij~nAnAttadbhavedbuddhiyogataH || 51|| vikalpAstatra bahavo bhavanti matikalpitAH | (kutarkakalpitAH kechitsatarkakalpitAH pare | vitarkairvibhramotpattirvibhramAdbuddhibhraMshatA | buddhibhraMshAjj~nAnanAshaH prANinAM parikIrtitaH . ) anubhavAkhyaM dvitIyaM tu j~nAnaM taddurlabhaM nR^ipa || 52|| tattadA prApyate tasya vettuH sa~Ngo yadA bhavet | shabdaj~nAnAnna kAryasya siddhirbhavati bhArata || 53|| tasmAnnAnubhavaj~nAnaM sambhavatyatimAnuSham | antargataM tamashChettuM shAbdabodho hi na kShamaH || 54|| yathA na nashyati tamaH kR^itayA dIpavArtayA | tatkarma yanna bandhAya sA vidyA yA vimuktaye || 55|| AyAsAyAparaM karma vidyAnyA shilpanaipuNam | shIlaM parahitatvaM cha kopAbhAvaH kShamA dhR^itiH || 56|| santoShashcheti vidyAyAH paripAkojjvalaM phalam | vidyayA tapasA vApi yogAbhyAsena bhUpate || 57|| vinA kAmAdishatrUNAM naiva nAshaH kadAchana | (manastu cha~nchalaM rAsvabhAvAdatidurgraham | tadvashaH sarvathA prANI trividho bhuvanatraye . ) kAmakrodhAdayo bhAvAshchittajAH parikIrtitAH || 58|| te tadA na bhavantyeva yadA vai nirjitaM manaH | tasmAttu niminA rAjanna kShamA vihitA munau || 59|| yathA yayAtinA pUrvaM kR^itA shukre kR^itAgasi | bhR^iguputreNa shapto.api yayAtirnR^ipasattamaH || 60|| na shashApa muniM krodhAjjarAM rAjA gR^ihItavAn | kashchitsaumyo bhavetkashchitkrUro bhavati pArthivaH || 61|| svabhAvabhedAnnR^ipate kasya doSho.atra kalpyate | haihayA bhArgavAnpUrvaM dhanalobhAtpurohitAn || 62|| brAhmaNAnmUlataH sarvAMshchichChiduH krodhamUrchChitAH | pAtakaM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA brahmahatyAsamudbhavam || 63|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe devImahimni nAnAbhAvavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.15|| \section{6\.16 ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | haihayairdhanAharaNena saha bhR^igUNAM vadhavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | kule kasya samutpannAH kShatriyA haihayAshcha te | brahmahatyAmanAdR^itya nijaghnurbhArgavAMshcha ye || 1|| vairasya kAraNaM teShAM kiM me brUhi pitAmaha | nimittena vinA krodhaM kathaM kurvanti sattamAH || 2|| vairaM purohitaiH sArdhaM kasmAtteShAmajAyata | nAlpahetorhi tadvairaM kShatriyANAM bhaviShyati || 3|| anyathA brAhmaNAn pUjyAnkathaM jaghnuranAgasaH | bAhujA balavanto.api pApabhItAH kathaM na te || 4|| svalpe.aparAdhe ko hanyAdvADavAnkShatriyarShabhaH | sandeho me munishreShTha kAraNaM vaktumarhasi || 5|| sUta uvAcha | iti pR^iShTastadA tena rAj~nA satyavatIsutaH | uvAcha paramaprItaH kathAM saMsmR^itya chetasA || 6|| vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu pArikShite vArtAM kShatriyANAM purAtanIm | AshcharyakAriNIM samyagviditAM cha purA mayA || 7|| kArtavIryeti nAmnAbhUddhaihayaH pR^ithivIpatiH | sahasrabAhurbalavAnarjuno dharmatatparaH || 8|| dattAtreyasya shiShyo.abhUdavatAro hareriva | siddhaH sarvArthadaH shAkto bhR^igUNAM yAjya eva saH || 9|| yajvA paramadharmiShThaH sadA dAnaparAyaNaH | dadau vittaM bhR^igubhyo.asau kR^itvA yaj~nAnanekashaH || 10|| dhaninaste dvijA jAtA bhR^igavo nR^ipadAnataH | hayaratnasamR^id.hdhyADhyAH sa~njAtAH prathitA bhuvi || 11|| svaryAte nR^ipashArdUle kArtavIryArjune punaH | haihayA nirdhanA jAtAH kAlena mahatA nR^ipa || 12|| dhanakAryaM samutpannaM haihayAnAM kadAchana | yAchiShNavo.abhijagmustAnbhUgUMste haihayA nR^ipa || 13|| vinayaM kShatriyAH kR^itvApyayAchanta dhanaM bahu | na daduste.atilobhArtA nAsti nAstItivAdinaH || 14|| bhUmau cha nidadhuH kechidbhR^igavo dhanamuttamam | daduH kechiddvijAtibhyo j~nAtvA kShatriyato bhayam || 15|| kR^itvA sthAnAntare dravyaM brAhmaNA bhayavihvalAH | tyaktvA.a.ashramAnyayuH sarve bhR^igavastR^iShNayAnvitAH || 16|| yAjyAMshcha duHkhitAndR^iShTvA na dadurlobhamohitAH | palAyitvA gatAH sarve giridurgAnupAshritAH || 17|| tataste haihayAstAta duHkhitAH kAryagauravAt | bhR^igUNAmAshramA~njagmurdravyArthaM kShatriyarShabhAH || 18|| bhR^igUMstu nirgatAnvIkShya shUnyAMstyaktyA gR^ihAnatha | chakhanurbhUtalaM tatra dravyArthaM haihayA bhR^isham || 19|| khanatAdhigataM vittaM kenachidbhR^iguveshmani | dadR^ishuH kShatriyAH sarve tadvittaM shramakarshitAH || 20|| yatra yatra samutpannaM bhUri dravyaM mahItalAt | tadA te pArshvabhAgasthabrAhmaNAnAM gR^ihANyapi || 21|| nirbhidya haihayA dravyaM dadR^ishurdhanalipsayA | brAhmaNAshchukushaH sarve bhItAshcha sharaNaM gatAH || 22|| atichinvatsu viprANAM bhavanAnniHsR^itaM bahu | nijaghnustA~nCharaiH kopAdvADavA~nCharaNAgatAn || 23|| yayuste giridurgAMshcha yatra vai bhR^igavaH sthitAH | AgarbhAdanukR^intantashcherushchaiva mahImimAm || 24|| prAptAnprAptAnbhR^igUnsarvAnnijaghnurnishitaiH sharaiH | AbAlavR^iddhAnaparAnavamanya cha pAtakam || 25|| evamutpATyamAneShu bhArgaveShu yatastataH | hanyurgarbhAMshcha nArINAM gR^ihItvA haihayA bhR^isham || 26|| rurudustAH striyaH kAmaM kurarya iva duHkhitAH | garbhAshcha kR^intitA yAsAM kShatriyaiH pApanishchayaiH || 27|| anye.apyAhushcha tAndR^iptAnmunayastIrthavAsinaH | mu~nchantu kShatriyAH krodhaM brAhmaNeShu bhayAvaham || 28|| ayuktametadArabdhaM bhavadbhiH karma garhitam | yadgarbhAnbhR^igupatnInAM nihanyuH kShatriyarShabhAH || 29|| atyugrapuNyapApAnAmihaiva phalamApnuyAt | tasmAjjugupsitaM karma tyaktavyaM bhUtimichChatA || 30|| tAnAhurhaihayAH kruddhA munInatha dayAparAn | bhavantaH sAdhavaH sarve nArthaj~nAH pApakarmaNAm || 31|| ebhirhR^itaM dhanaM sarvaM pUrvajAnAM mahAtmanAm | va~nchayitvA ChalAbhij~nairmArge pATachcharairiva || 32|| ete pratArakA dambhAstAdR^ishA bakavR^ittayaH | utpanne cha mahAkArye prArthitA vinayena te || 33|| na daduH prArthitaM viprAH pAdavR^id.hdhyApi yAchitAH | nAstItivAdinaH stabdhAH duHkhitAnvIkShya yAjyakAn || 34|| dhanaM prAptaM kArtavIryAdrakShitaM kena hetunA | na kR^itAH kratavaH kiM tairdAnaM chArthiShu bhUrishaH || 35|| na sa~nchitavyaM vipraistu dhanaM chApi kadAchana | yaShTavyaM vidhivaddeyaM bhoktavyaM cha yathAsukham || 36|| dravye chaurabhayaM proktaM tathA rAjabhayaM dvijAH | vahnerbhayaM mahAghoraM tathA dhUrtabhayaM mahat || 37|| yena kenApyupAyena dhanaM tyajati rakShakam | athavAsau mR^ito yAti dravyaM tyaktvA hyasadgatim || 38|| pAdavR^id.hdhyA tathAsmAbhiH prArthitaM vinayAnvitaiH | tathApi lobhasandigdhairna dattaM naH purohitaiH || 39|| dAnaM bhogastathA nAsho dhanasya gatirIdR^ishI | dAnabhogau kR^itInAM cha nAshaH pApAtmanAM kila || 40|| na dAtA na cha yo bhoktA kR^ipaNo guptitatparaH | rAj~nAsau sarvathA daNDyo va~nchako duHkhabhA~NnaraH || 41|| tasmAdvayaM gurUnetAnva~nchakAnbrAhmaNAdhamAn | hantuM samudyatAH sarve na krodhavyaM mahAtmabhiH || 42|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA hetumadvAkyaM tAnAshvAsya munInatha | vicherushcha vichinvAnA bhR^igudArAnanekashaH || 43|| bhayArtA bhR^igupatnyastu himavantaM dharAdharam | prapedire rudantyashcha vepamAnAH kR^ishA bhR^isham || 44|| evaM te haihayairviprAH pIDitA dhanakAmukaiH | nihatAshcha yathAkAmaM saMrabdhaiH pApakarmabhiH || 45|| lobha eva manuShyANAM dehasaMstho mahAripuH | sarvaduHkhAkaraH prokto duHkhadaH prANanAshakaH || 46|| sarvapApasya mUlaM hi sarvadA tR^iShNayAnvitaH | virodhakR^ittrivarNAnAM sarvArteH kAraNaM tathA || 47|| lobhAttyajanti dharmaM vai kuladharmaM tathaiva hi | mAtaraM bhrAtaraM hanti pitaraM bAndhavaM tathA || 48|| guruM mitraM tathA bhAryAM putraM cha bhaginIM tathA | lobhAviShTo na kiM kuryAdakR^ityaM pApamohitaH || 49|| krodhAtkAmAdaha~NkArAllobha eva mahAripuH | prANAMstyajati lobhena kiM punaH syAdanAvR^itam || 50|| pUrvajAste mahArAja dharmaj~nAH satpathe sthitAH | pANDavAH kauravAshchaiva lobhena nidhanaM gatAH || 51|| yatra bhIShmashcha droNashcha kR^ipaH karNashcha bAhlikaH | bhImaseno dharbhaputrastathaivArjunakeshavau || 52|| tathApi yuddhamatyugraM kR^itaM taishcha parasparam | kuTumbakadanaM bhUri kR^itaM lobhAturairiha || 53|| hato droNo hato bhIShmastathaiva pANDavAtmajAH | bhrAtaraH pitaraH putrAH sarve vai nihatA raNe || 54|| tasmAllobhAbhibhUtastu kiM na kuryAnnaraH kila | haihayairnihatAH sarve bhR^igavaH pApabuddhibhiH || 55|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe haihayairdhanAharaNena saha bhR^igUNAM vadhavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.16|| \section{6\.17 saptadasho.adhyAyaH | haihayAnAmutpattiprasa~Nge ramAviShNusaMvAdavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | kathaM tAshcha striyaH sarvA bhR^igUNAM duHkhasAgarAt | muktA vaMshaH punasteShAM brAhmaNAnAM sthiro.abhavat || 1|| haihayaiH kiM kR^itaM kAryaM hatvA tAnbrAhmaNAnapi | kShatriyairlobhasaMyuktaiH pApAchArairvadasva tat || 2|| na tR^iptirasti me brahman pibataste kathAmR^itam | pAvanaM sukhadaM nR^INAM paraloke phalapradam || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjanpravakShyAmi kathAM pApapraNAshinIm | yathA striyastu tA muktA duHkhAttasmAdduratyayAt || 4|| bhR^igupatnyo yadA rAjan himavantaM giriM gatAH | bhayatrastA vibhagnAshA haihayaiH pIDitA bhR^isham || 5|| gaurIM tatra tu saMsthApya mR^iNmayIM saritastaTe | upoShaNaparAshchakurnishchayaM maraNaM prati || 6|| svapne gatvA tadA devI prAha tAH pramadottamAH | yuShmAsu madhye kasyAshchidbhavitA chorujaH pumAn || 7|| madaMshashaktisambhinnaH sa vaH kAryaM vidhAsyati | ityAdishya parAmbA sA pashchAdantarhitAbhavat || 8|| jAgR^itAstu tataH sarvA mudamApurvarA~NganAH | kAchittAsAM bhayodvignA kAminI chaturA bhR^isham || 9|| dadhAra choruNaikena garbhaM sA kulavR^iddhaye | palAyanaparA dR^iShTA kShatriyairbrAhmaNI yadA || 10|| vihvalA tejasA yuktA tadA te dudruvurbhR^isham | gR^ihyatAM vadhyatAM nArI sagarbhA yAti satvarA || 11|| iti bruvantaH samprAptAH kAminIM khaDgapANayaH | sA bhayArtA tu tAndR^iShTvA ruroda samupAgatAn || 12|| garbhasya rakShaNArthaM sA chukroshAtibhayAturA | rudatIM mAtaraM shrutvA dInAM prANavivarjitAm || 13|| nirAdhArAM krandamAnAM kShatriyairbhR^ishatApitAm | gR^ihItAmiva siMhena sagarbhAM hariNIM yathA || 14|| sAshrunetrAM vepamAnAM sa~Nkrudhya bAlakastadA | bhittvoruM nirjagAmAshu garbhaH sUrya ivAparaH || 15|| muShNandR^iShTIH kShatriyANAM tejasA bAlakaH shubhaH | darshanAdbAlakasyAshu sarve jAtA vilochanAH || 16|| babhramurgiridurgeShu janmAndhA iva kShatriyAH | chintitaM manasA sarvaiH kimetaditi sAmpratam || 17|| sarve chakShurvihInA yajjAtA sma bAladarshanAt | brAhmaNyAstu prabhAvo.ayaM satIvratabalaM mahat || 18|| kShaNAdvAmoghasa~NkalpAH kiM kariShyantiduHkhitAH | iti sa~nchintya manasA netrahInA nirAshrayAH || 19|| brAhmaNIM sharaNaM jagmurhaihayA gatachetasaH | praNemustAM bhayatrastAM kR^itA~njalipuTAshcha te || 20|| UchushchainAM bhayodvignAM dR^iShTyarthaM kShatriyarShabhAH | prasIda subhage mAtaH sevakAste vayaM kila || 21|| kR^itAparAdhA rambhoru kShatriyAH pApabuddhayaH | darshanAttava tanva~Ngi jAtAH sarve vilochanAH || 22|| mukhaM te naiva pashyAmo janmAndhA iva bhAmini | adbhutaM te tapo vIryaM kiM kurmaH pApakAriNaH || 23|| sharaNaM te prapannAH smo dehi chakShUMShi mAnade | andhatvaM maraNAdugraM kR^ipAM kartuM tvamarhasi || 24|| punardR^iShTipradAnena sevakAnkShatriyAnkuru | uparamya cha gachChema sahitAH pApakarmaNaH || 25|| ataH paraM na kartavyamIdR^ishaM karma karhichit | bhArgavANAM tu sarveShAM sevakAH smo vayaM kila || 26|| aj~nAnAdyatkR^itaM pApaM kShantavyaM tattvayAdhunA | vairaM nAtaH paraM kvApi bhR^igubhiH kShatriyaiH saha || 27|| kartavyaM shapathaiH samyagvartitavyaM tu haihayaiH | saputrA bhava sushroNi praNatAH smo vayaM cha te || 28|| prasAdaM kuru kalyANi na dviShyAmaH kadAchana | vyAsa uvAcha | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA brAhmaNI vismayAnvitA || 29|| tAnAha praNatAnduHsthAnAshvAsya gatalochanAn | gR^ihItA na mayA dR^iShTiryuShmAkaM kShatriyAH kila || 30|| nAhaM ruShAnvitA satyaM kAraNaM shR^iNutAdya yat | ayaM cha bhArgavo nUnamUrujaH kupito.adya vaH || 31|| chakShUMShi tena yuShmAkaM stambhitAni ruShAvatA | svabandhUnnihatA.nj~nAtvA garbhasthAnapi kShatriyaiH || 32|| anAgaso dharmaparAMstApasAndhanakAmyayA | garbhAnapi yadA yUyaM bhR^igUnaghnaMstu putrakAH || 33|| tadAyamUruNA garbho mayA varShashataM dhR^itaH | ShaDa~NgashchAkhilo vedo gR^ihIto.anena chA~njasA || 34|| garbhasthenApi bAlena bhR^iguvaMshavivR^iddhaye | so.api pitR^ivadhAnnUnaM krotheddho hantumichChati || 35|| bhagavatyAH prasAdena jAto.ayaM mama bAlakaH | tejasA yasya divyena chakShUMShi muShitAni vaH || 36|| tasmAdaurvaM sutaM me.adya yAchadhvaM vinayAnvitAH | praNipAtena tuShTo.asau dR^iShTiM vaH pratimokShyati || 37|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasyA haihayAstuShTuvushcha tam | praNemurvinayopetA UrujaM munisattamam || 38|| sa santuShTo babhUvAtha tAnuvAcha vichakShuShaH | gachChadhvaM svagR^ihAnbhUpA mamAkhyAnakR^itaM vachaH || 39|| avashyambhAvibhAvAste bhavanti devanirmitAH | nAtra shokastu kartavyaH puruSheNa vijAnatA || 40|| pUrvavadR^iShayaH sarve prApnuvantu yathAsukham | vrajantu vigatakrodhA bhavanAni yathAsukham || 41|| iti tena samAdiShTA haihayAH prAptalochanAH | aurvamAmantrya jagmuste sadanAni yathAruchi || 42|| brAhmaNI taM sutaM divyaM gR^ihItvA svAshramaM gatA | pAlayAmAsa bhUpAla tejasvinamatandritA || 43|| evaM te kathitaM rAjan bhR^igUNAM tu vinAshanam | lobhAviShTaiH kShatriyaishcha yatkR^itaM pAtakaM kila || 44|| janamejaya uvAcha | shrutaM mayA mahatkarma kShatriyANA~ncha dAruNam | kAraNaM lobha evAtra duHkhadashchobhayostu saH || 45|| ki~nchitpraShTumihechChAmi saMshayaM vAsavIsuta | haihayAste kathaM nAmnA khyAtA bhuvi nR^ipAtmajAH || 46|| yadostu yAdavAH kAmaM bharatAdbhAratAstathA | haihayaH ko.api rAjAbhUtteShAM vaMshe pratiShThitaH || 47|| tadahaM shrotumichChAmi kAraNaM karuNAnidhe | haihayAste kathaM jAtAH kShatriyAH kena karmaNA || 48|| vyAsa uvAcha | haihayAnAM samutpattiM shR^iNu bhUpa savistarAm | purAtanIM supuNyAM cha kathAM pApapraNAshinIm || 49|| kasmiMshchitsamaye bhUpa sUryaputraH sushobhanaH | revanteti cha vikhyAto rUpavAnamitaprabhaH || 50|| uchchaiHshravasamAruhya hayaratnaM manoharam | jagAma viShNusadanaM vaikuNThaM bhAskarAtmajaH || 51|| bhagavaddarshanAkA~NkShI hayArUDho yadAgataH | hayasthastu tadA dR^iShTo lakShmyAsau ravinandanaH || 52|| ramA vIkShya hayaM divyaM bhrAtaraM sAgarodbhavam | rUpeNa vismitA tasya tasthau stambhitalochanA || 53|| bhagavAnapi taM dR^iShTvA hayArUDhaM manoharam | AgachChantaM ramAM viShNuH paprachCha praNayAtprabhuH || 54|| ko.ayamAyAti chArva~Ngi hayArUDha ivAparaH | smaratejastanuH kAnte mohayanbhuvanatrayam || 55|| prekShamANA tadA lakShmIstachchittA daivayogataH | novAcha vachanaM ki~nchitpR^iShTApi cha punaH punaH || 56|| vyAsa uvAcha | ashvAsaktamatiM vIkShya kAminImatimohitAm | pashyantIM paramapremNA cha~nchalAkShIM cha cha~nchalAm || 57|| tAmAha bhagavAnkuddhaH kiM pashyasi sulochane | mohitA cha hariM dR^iShTvA pR^iShTA naivAbhibhAShase || 58|| sarvatra ramase yasmAdramA tasmAdbhaviShyasi | cha~nchalatvAchchaletyevaM sarvathaiva na saMshayaH || 59|| prAkR^itA cha yathA nArI nUnaM bhavati cha~nchalA | tathA tvamapi kalyANi sthirA naiva kadAchana || 60|| tvaM hayaM matsamIpasthA samIkShya yadi mohitA | vaDavA bhava vAmoru martyaloke.atidAruNe || 61|| iti shaptA ramA devI hariNA daivayogataH | ruroda vepamAnA sA bhayabhItAtiduHkhitA || 62|| tamuvAcha ramAnAtha sha~NkitA chAruhAsinI | praNamya shirasA devaM svapatiM vinayAnvitA || 63|| devadeva jagannAtha karuNAkara keshava | svalpe.aparAdhe govinda kasmAchChApaM dadAsi me || 64|| na kadAchinmayA dR^iShTaH krodhaste hIdR^ishaH prabho | kva gataste mayi snehaH sahajo na tu nashvaraH || 65|| vajrapAtastu shatrau vai kartavyo na suhR^ijjane | sadAhaM varayogyA te shApayogyA kathaM kR^itA || 66|| prANAMstyakShyAmi govinda pashyato.adya tavAgrataH | kathaM jIve tvayA hInA virahAnalatApitA || 67|| prasAdaM kuru devesha shApAdasmAtsudAruNAt | kadA muktA samIpaM te prApnomi sukhadaM vibhau || 68|| hariruvAcha | yadA te bhavitA putraH pR^ithivyAM matsamaH priye | tadA mAM prApya tanva~Ngi sukhitA tvaM bhaviShyasi || 69|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe haihayAnAmutpattiprasa~Nge ramAviShNusaMvAdavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.17|| \section{6\.18 aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | shivaprasAdena lakShmIdvArA bhagavatyAH samArAdhanavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | iti shaptA bhagavatA sindhujA kopayogataH | kathaM sA vaDavA jAtA revantena cha kiM kR^itam || 1|| kasmindeshe.abdhijA devI vaDavArUpadhAriNI | saMsthitaikAkinI bAlA paroShitpatikA yathA || 2|| kAlaM kiyantamAyuShman viyuktA patinA ramA | saMsthitA vijane.araNye kiM kR^itaM cha tayA punaH || 3|| samAgamaM kadA prAptA vAsudevasya sindhujA | putraH kathaM tayA prApto nArAyaNaviyuktayA || 4|| etadvR^ittAntamAryesha kathayasva savistaram | shrotukAmo.asmi viprendra kathAkhyAnamanuttamam || 5|| sUta uvAcha | iti pR^iShTastadA vyAsaH parIkShittanayena vai | kathayAmAsa bho viprAH kathAmetAM suvistarAm || 6|| vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi kathAM paurANikIM shubhAm | pAvanIM sukhadAM karNe vishadAkSharasaMyutAm || 7|| revantastu ramAM dR^iShTvA shaptA devena kAminIm | bhayArtaH prayayau dUrAtpraNamya jagatAM patim || 8|| pituH sakAshaM tvarito vIkShya kopaM jagatpateH | nivedayAmAsa kathAM bhAskarAya sa shApajAm || 9|| duHkhitA sA ramA devI praNamya jagadIshvaram | Aj~naptA mAnuShaM lokaM prAptA kamalalochanA || 10|| sUryapatnyA tapastaptaM yatra pUrvaM sudAruNam | tatraiva sA yayAvAshu vaDavArUpadhAriNI || 11|| kAlindItamasAsa~Nge suparNAkShasya chottare | sarvakAmaprade sthAne suramyavanamaNDite || 12|| tatra sthitA mahAdevaM sha~NkaraM vA~nChitapradam | dadhyau chaikena manasA shUlinaM chandrashekharam || 13|| pa~nchAnanaM dashabhujaM gaurIdehArdhadhAriNam | karpUragauradehAbhaM nIlakaNThaM trilochanam || 14|| vyAghrAjinadharaM devaM gajacharmottarIyakam | kapAlamAlAkalitaM nAgayaj~nopavItinam || 15|| sAgarasya sutA kR^itvA hayIrUpaM manoharam | tasmiMstIrthe ramAdevI chakAra dushcharaM tapaH || 16|| dhyAyamAnA paraM devaM vairAgyaM samupAshritA | divyaM varShasahasraM tu gataM tatra mahIpate || 17|| tatastuShTo mahAdevo vR^iShArUDhastrilochanaH | pratyakSho.abhUnmaheshAnaH pArvatIsahitaH prabhuH || 18|| tatraitya sagaNaH shambhustAmAha harivallabhAm | tapasyantIM mahAbhAgAmashvinIrUpadhAriNIm || 19|| kiM tapasyasi kalyANi jaganmAtarvadasva me | sarvArthadaH patiste.asti sarvalokavidhAyakaH || 20|| hariM tyaktvAdya mAM kasmAtstauShi devi jagatpatim | vAsudevaM jagannAthaM bhuktimuktipradAyakam || 21|| vedoktaM vachanaM kAryaM nArINAM devatA patiH | nAnyasminsarvathA bhAvaH kartavyaH karhichitkvachit || 22|| patishushrUShaNaM strINAM dharma eva sanAtanaH | yAdR^ishastAdR^ishaH sevyaH sarvathA shubhakAmyayA || 23|| nArAyaNastu sarveShAM sevyo yogyaH sadaiva hi | taM tyaktvA devadeveshaM kiM mAM dhyAyasi sindhuje || 24|| lakShmIruvAcha | AshutoSha maheshAna shaptAhaM patinA shiva | mAM samuddhara devesha shApAdasmAddayAnidhe || 25|| tadoktaM hariNA shambho shApAnugrahakAraNam | vij~naptena mayA kAmaM dayAyuktena viShNunA || 26|| yadA te bhavitA putrastadA shApasya mokShaNam | bhaviShyati cha vaikuNThavAsaste kamalAlaye || 27|| ityuktAhaM tapastaptumAgatAsmi tapovane | ArAdhito mayA deva tvaM sarvArthapradAyakaH || 28|| patisa~NgaM vinA putraM devadeva labhe katham | sa tu tiShThati vaikuNThe tyaktvA vAmAmanAgasam || 29|| varaM me dehi devesha yadi tuShTo.asi sha~Nkara | tava tasya dvidhA bhAvo nAsti nUnaM kadAchana || 30|| mayaitadgirijAkAnta j~nAtaM patyuH puro hara | yastvaM yo.asau punaryo.asau sa tvaM nAstyatra saMshayaH || 31|| ekatvaM cha mayA j~nAtvA mayA te smaraNaM kR^itam | anyathA mama doShastvAmAshrayantyA bhavechChiva || 32|| shiva uvAcha | kathaM j~nAtastvayA devi mama tasya cha sundari | aikyabhAvo harernUnaM satyaM me vada sindhuje || 33|| ekatvaM cha na jAnanti devAshcha munayastathA | j~nAnino vedatattvaj~nAH kutarkopahatAH kila || 34|| madbhaktA vAsudevasya nindakA bahavastathA | viShNabhaktAstu bahavo mama nindAparAyaNAH || 35|| bhavanti kAlabhedena kalau devi visheShataH | kathaM j~nAtastvayA bhadre durj~neyo hyakR^itAtmabhiH || 36|| sarvathA tvaikyabhAvastu harermama cha durlabhaH | vyAsa uvAcha | iti sA shambhunA puShTA tuShTena harivallabhA || 37|| vR^ittAntaM tasya vij~nAtaM pravaktumupachakrame | shivaM prati ramA tatra prasannavadanA bhR^isham || 38|| lakShmIruvAcha | ekadA devadevesha viShNurdhyAnaparo rahaH | dR^iShTo mayA tapaH kurvanpadmAsanagato yadA || 39|| tadAhaM vismitA devaM tamapR^ichChaM patiM kila | prabuddhaM suprasannaM cha j~nAtvA vinayapUrvakam || 40|| devadeva jagannAtha yadAhaM nirgatArNavAt | mathyamAnAtsurairdaityaiH sarvairbrahmAdibhiH prabho || 41|| vIkShitAshcha mayA sarve patikAmanayA tadA | vR^itastvaM sarvadevebhyaH shreShTho.asIti vinishchayAt || 42|| tvaM kaM dhyAyasi sarvesha saMshayo.ayaM mahAnmama | priyo.asi kaiTabhAre me kathayasva manogatam || 43|| viShNuruvAcha | shR^iNu kAnte pravakShyAmi yaM dhyAyAmi surottamam | AshutoShaM maheshAnaM girijAvallabhaM hR^idi || 44|| kadAchiddevadevo mAM dhyAyatyamitavikramaH | dhyAyAmyahaM cha deveshaM sha~NkaraM tripurAntakam || 45|| shivasyAhaM priyaH prANaH sha~Nkarastu tathA mama | ubhayorantaraM nAsti mithaH saMsaktachetasoH || 46|| narakaM yAnti te nUnaM ye dviShanti maheshvaram | bhaktA mama vishAlAkShi satyametadbravImyaham || 47|| ityuktaM devadevena viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | ekAnte kila pR^iShTena mayA shailasutApriya || 48|| tasmAttvAM vallabhaM viShNorj~nAtvA dhyAtavatI hyaham | tathA kuru maheshAna yathA me priyasa~NgamaH || 49|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti shriyo vachaH shrutvA pratyuvAcha maheshvaraH | tAmAshvAsya priyairvAkyairyathArthaM vAkyakovidaH || 50|| svasthA bhava pR^ithushroNi tuShTo.ahaM tapasA tava | samAgamaste patinA bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 51|| atraiva hayarUpeNa bhagavA~njagadIshvaraH | AgamiShyati te kAmaM pUrNaM kartuM mayeritaH || 52|| tathAhaM prerayiShyAmi taM devaM madhusUdanam | yathAsau hayarUpeNa tvAmeShyati madAturaH || 53|| putraste bhavitA subhru nArAyaNasamaH kShitau | bhaviShyati sa bhUpAlaH sarvalokanamaskR^itaH || 54|| sutaM prApya mahAbhAge tvaM tena patinA saha | gantAsi devi vaikuNThaM priyA tasya bhaviShyasi || 55|| ekavIreti nAmnAsau khyAtiM yAsyati te sutaH | tasmAttu haihayo vaMsho bhuvi vistArameShyati || 56|| paraM tu vismR^itAsi tvaM hR^idisthAM parameshvarIm | madAndhA mattachittA cha tena te phalamIdR^isham || 57|| atastaddoShashAntyarthaM hR^idisthAM paradevatAm | sharaNaM yAhi sarvAtmabhAvena jaladheH sute || 58|| anyathA tava chittaM tu kathaM gachCheddhayottame | vyAsa uvAcha | iti dattvA varaM devyai bhagavA~nChailajApatiH || 59|| antardhAnaM gataH sAkShAdumayA sahitaH shivaH | sApi tatraiva chArva~NgI saMsthitA kamalAsanA || 60|| dhyAyantI charaNAmbhojaM devyAH paramashobhanam | devAsurashiroratnanighR^iShTanakhamaNDalam || 61|| premagadgadayA vAchA tuShTAva cha muhurmuhuH | pratIkShamANA bhartAraM hayarUpadharaM harim || 62|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe shivaprasAdena lakShmIdvArA bhagavatyAH samArAdhanavarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.18|| \section{6\.19 ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | putrajanmAnantaraM svasvarUpeNa vaikuNThagamanavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tasyai dattvA varaM shambhuH kailAsaM tvarito yayau | ramyaM devagaNairjuShTamapsarobhishcha maNDitam || 1|| tatra gatvA chitrarUpaM gaNaM kAryavishAradam | preShayAmAsa vaikuNThe lakShmIkAryArthasiddhaye || 2|| shiva uvAcha | chitrarUpa hariM gatvA brUhi tvaM vachanAnmama | yathAsau duHkhitAM patnIM vishokAM cha kariShyati || 3|| ityuktashchitrarUpo.atha nirjagAma tvarAnvitaH | vaikuNThaM paramaM sthAnaM vaiShNavaishcha gaNairvR^itam || 4|| nAnAdrumagaNAkIrNaM vApIshatavirAjitam | sa~njuShTaM haMsakAraNDamayUrashukakokilaiH || 5|| uchchaprAsAdasaMyuktaM patAkAbhirala~NkR^itam | nR^ityagItakalApUrNaM mandAradrumasaMyutam || 6|| bakulAshokatilakachampakAlivimaNDitam | kUjitairvihagAnAM tu karNAhlAdakarairyutam || 7|| saMvIkShya bhavanaM viShNordvAsthau prAha praNamya cha | jayavijayanAmAnau vetrapANI sthitAvubhau || 8|| chitrarUpa uvAcha | bho nivedayata shIghraM haraye paramAtmane | dUtaM prApyaM harasyAtra preritaM shUlapANinA || 9|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya jayaH paramabuddhimAn | gatvA hariM praNamyAha kR^itA~njalipuTaH puraH || 10|| devadeva ramAkAnta karuNAkara keshava | dvAri tiShThati dUto.atra sha~Nkarasya samAgataH || 11|| Aj~nApaya praveShTavyo na veti garuDadhvaja | chitrarUpadharo.apyasti na jAne kAryagauravam || 12|| ityAkarNya hariH prAha jayaM praj~nAtakAraNaH | praveshayAtra rudrasya bhR^ityaM samayasaMsthitam || 13|| ityAkarNya jayastUrNaM gatvA taM paramAdbhutam | ehItyAkArayAmAsa jayaH sha~Nkarasevakam || 14|| praveshito jayenAtha chitrarUpastathAkR^itiH | praNamya daNDavadviShNuM kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 15|| dR^iShTvA taM vismayaM prApa bhagavAn garuDadhvajaH | chitrarUpadharaM shambhoH sevakaM vinayAnvitam || 16|| paprachCha taM smitaM kR^itvA chitrarUpaM ramApatiH | kushalaM devadevasya sakuTumbasya chAnagha || 17|| kasmAttvaM preShito.asyatra brUhikAryaM harasya kim | athavA devatAnAM cha ki~nchitkAryaM samutthitam || 18|| dUta uvAcha | kimaj~nAtaM tavAstIha saMsAre garuDadhvaja | vartamAnaM trikAlaj~na yadahaM prabravImi vai || 19|| preShito.asmi bhavenAtra vij~nastu tvAM janArdana | harasya vachanAdvAkyaM prabravImi tvayi prabho || 20|| tenoktametaddevesha bhAryA te kamalAlayA | tapastapati kAlindItamasAsa~Ngame vibho || 21|| hayIrUpadharA devI sarvArthasiddhidAyinI | dhyAtuM yogyAmaragaNairmAnavairyakShakinnaraiH || 22|| vinA tayA naraH ko.apisukhabhAgI bhavenna hi | tAM tyaktvA puNDarIkAkSha prApnoShi kiM sukhaM hare || 23|| durbalo.api striyaM pAti nirdhano.api jagatpate | vinAparAdhaM cha vibho kiM tyaktA jagadIshvarI || 24|| duHkhaM prApnoti saMsAre yasya bhAryA jagadguro | dhiktasya jIvitaM loke ninditaM tvarimaNDale || 25|| sakAmA ripavaste.adya dR^iShTvA tAM duHkhitA bhR^isham | tvAM viyuktaM cha ramayA hasiShyanti divAnisham || 26|| ramAM ramaya devesha tvadutsa~NgagatAM kuru | sarvalakShaNasampannAM sushIlAM cha surUpiNIm || 27|| sukhito bhava tAM prApya vallabhAM chAruhAsinIm | kAntAvirahajaM duHkhaM smarAmyahamanAturaH || 28|| mama bhAryA mR^itA viShNo dakShayaj~ne satI yadA | tadAhaM duHsahaM duHkhaM bhuktavAnambujekShaNa || 29|| saMsAre.asminnaraH ko.api mAbhUnmatsadR^isho.aparaH | manasAkaravaM shokaM tasyA virahapIDitaH || 30|| kAlena mahatA prAptA mayA girisutA punaH | tapastaptvAtiduHsAdhyaM yA dagdhA tu ruShAdhvare || 31|| hare kiM sukhamApannaM tvayA santyajya kAminIm | ekAkI tiShThatA kAlaM sahasravatsarAtmakam || 32|| gatvAshvAsya mahAbhAgAM samAnaya nijAlayam | mAbhUtko.apIha saMsAre vimukto ramayA tayA || 33|| kR^itvA turagarUpaM tvaM bhaja tAM kamalAlayAm | utpAdya putramAyuShmaMstAmAnaya shuchismitAm || 34|| vyAsa uvAcha | harirAkarNya tadvAkyaM chitrarUpasya bhArata | tathetyuktvA tu taM dUtaM preShayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 35|| gate dUte.atha bhagavAnvaikuNThAtkAmasaMyutaH | jagAma dhR^itvA tatrAshu vAjirUpaM manoharam || 36|| yatra sA vaDavArUpaM kR^itvA tapati sindhujA | viShNustaM deshamAsAdya tAmapashyaddhayIM sthitAm || 37|| sApi taM vIkShya govindaM hayarUpadharaM patim | j~nAtvA vIkShya sthitA sAdhvI vismitA sAshrulochanA || 38|| tayostu sa~Ngamastatra pravR^itto manmathArtayoH | kAlindItamasAsa~Nge pAvane lokavishrute || 39|| sagarbhA sA tadA jAtA vaDavA harivallabhA | suShuve sundaraM bAlaM tatraiva suguNottaram || 40|| tAmAha bhagavAnvAkyaM prahasya samayAshritam | tyajAdya vADavaM dehaM pUrvadehA bhavAdhunA || 41|| gamiShyAvaH svavaikuNThamAvAM kR^itvA nijaM vapuH | tiShThatvatra kumAro.ayaM tvayA jAtaH sulochane || 42|| lakShmIruvAcha | svadehasambhavaM putraM kathaM hitvA vrajAmyaham | snehaH sudustyajaH kAmaM svAtmajasya surarShabha || 43|| kA gatiH syAdameyAtman bAlasyAsya nadItaTe | anAthasyAsamarthasya vijane.alpatanoriha || 44|| anAshrayaM sutaM tyaktvA kathaM gantuM mano mama | samarthaM sadayaM svAmin bhavedambujalochana || 45|| divyadehau tato jAtau lakShmInArAyaNAvubhau | vimAnavarasaMviShTau stUyamAnau surairdivi || 46|| gantukAmaM patiM prAha kamalA kamalApatim | gR^ihANemaM sutaM nAtha nAhaM shaktAsmi hApitum || 47|| prANapriyo.asti me putraH kAntyA tvatsadR^ishaH prabho | gR^ihItvainaM gamiShyAvo vaikuNThaM madhusUdana || 48|| hariruvAcha | mA viShAdaM priye kartuM tvamarhasi varAnane | tiShThatvayaM sukhenAtra rakShA me vihitA tviha || 49|| kAryaM kimapi vAmoru vartate mahadadbhutam | nibodha kathayAmyadya sutasyAtra vimochane || 50|| turvasurnAma vikhyAto yayAtitanujo bhuvi | harivarmeti pitrAsya kR^itaM nAma suvishrutam || 51|| sa rAjA putrakAmo.adya tapastapati pAvane | tIrthe varShashataM jAtaM tasya vai kurvatastapaH || 52|| tasyArthe nirmitaH putro mayAyaM kamalAlaye | tatra gatvA nR^ipaM subhru prerayiShyAmi sAmpratam || 53|| tasmai dAsyAmyahaM putraM putrakAmAya kAmini | gR^ihItvA svagR^ihaM rAjA prApayiShyati bAlakam || 54|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityAshvAsya priyAM padmAM kR^itvA rakShAM cha bAlake | vimAnavaramAruhya prayayau priyayA saha || 55|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe putrajanmAnantaraM svasvarUpeNa vaikuNThagamanavarNanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.19|| \section{6\.20 viMsho.adhyAyaH | ekavIrAkhyAnavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | saMshayo.ayaM mahAnatra jAtamAtraH shishustathA | muktaH kena gR^ihIto.asAvekAkI vijane vane || 1|| kA gatistasya bAlasya jAtA satyavatIsuta | vyAghrasiMhAdibhirhiMsrairgR^ihIto nAtibAlakaH || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha | lakShmInArAyaNau tasmAtsthAnAchcha chalitau yadA | tadaiva tatra champAkhyaH prApto vidyAdharaH kila || 3|| vimAnavaramArUDhaH kAminyA sahito nR^ipa | madanAlasayA kAmaM krIDamAno yadR^ichChayA || 4|| vilokya taM shishuM bhUmAvekAkinamanuttamam | devaputrapratIkAshaM ramamANaM yathAsukham || 5|| vimAnAttarasottIrya champakastaM shishu javAt | jagrAha cha mudaM prApa nidhiM prApya yathAdhanaH || 6|| gR^ihItvA champakaH prAdAddevyai taM madanopamam | madanAlasAyai taM bAlaM jAtamAtraM manoharam || 7|| sA gR^ihItvA shishuM premNA saromA~nchA savismayA | mukhaM chuchumba bAlasya kR^itvA tu hR^idaye bhR^isham || 8|| Ali~Ngitashchumbitashcha tayAsau prItipUrvakam | utsa~Nge cha kR^itastanvyA putrabhAvena bhArata || 9|| kR^itvA~Nke tau samArUDhau vimAnaM dampatI mudA | patiM paprachCha chArva~NgI prahasya madanAlasA || 10|| kasyAyaM bAlakaH kAnta tyaktaH kena cha kAnane | putro.ayaM mama devena dattastryambakapANinA || 11|| champaka uvAcha | priye gatvAdya pR^ichCheyaM shakraM sarvaj~namAshu vai | devo vA dAnavo vApi gandharvo vA shishuH kila || 12|| tenAj~naptaH kariShyAmi putraM prAptaM vanAdamum | apR^iShTvA naiva kartavyaM kAryaM ki~nchinmayA dhruvam || 13|| ityuktvA tAM gR^ihItvA taM vimAnenAtha champakaH | yayau shakrapuraM tUrNaM harSheNotphullalochanaH || 14|| praNamya pAdayoH prItyA champakastu shachIpatim | nivedya bAlakaM prAha kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 15|| devadeva mayA labdhastIrthe paramapAvane | kAlindItamasAsa~Nge bAlako.ayaM smaraprabhaH || 16|| kasyAyaM bAlakaH kAntaH kathaM tyaktaH shachIpate | Aj~nA chettava devesha kurve.ahaM bAlakaM sutam || 17|| atIva sundaro bAlaH priyAyA vallabhaH sutaH | kR^itrimastu sutaH prokto dharmashAstreShu sarvathA || 18|| indra uvAcha | putro.ayaM vAsudevasya vAjirUpadharasya ha | haihayo.ayaM mahAbhAga lakShmyAM jAtaH parantapaH || 19|| utpAdito bhagavatA kAryArthaM kila bAlakaH | dAtuM nR^ipataye nUnaM yayAtitanayAya cha || 20|| hariNA preritaH so.adya rAjA paramadhArmikaH | AgamiShyati putrArthaM tIrthe tasminmanorame || 21|| tAvattvaM gachCha tatraiva gR^ihItvA bAlakaM shubham | yAvanna yAti nR^ipatirgrahItuM hariNeritaH || 22|| gatvA tatra vimu~nchainaM vilambaM mA kR^ithA vara | adR^iShTvA bAlakaM rAjA duHkhitashcha bhaviShyati || 23|| tasmAchchampaka mu~nchainaM rAjA prApnotu putrakam | ekavIreti nAmnAyaM khyAtaH syAt pR^ithivItale || 24|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA champakastvarayAnvitaH | jagAma putramAdAya sthale tasminmahIpate || 25|| mumocha bAlakaM tatra yatra pUrvaM sthito hyabhUt | Aruhya svavimAnaM tu yayau svAshramamaNDalam || 26|| tadaiva kamalAkAnto lakShmyA saha jagadguruH | vimAnavaramArUDho jagAma nR^ipatiM prati || 27|| dR^iShTastadA tena nR^ipeNa viShNuH samuttaraMstatra vimAnamukhyAt | jaharSha rAjA haridarshanena papAta bhUmau khalu daNDavachcha || 28|| uttiShTha vatseti hariH patanta\- mAshvAsayadbhUmigataM svabhaktam | so.apyutsuko vAsudevaM puraHsthaM tuShTAva bhaktyA mukharIkR^ito.atha || 29|| devAdhidevAkhilalokanAtha kR^ipAnidhe lokaguro ramesha | mandasya me te kila darshanaM ya\- tsudurlabhaM yogijanairalabhyam || 30|| ye niHspR^ihAste viShayairapetA\- steShAM tvadIyaM khalu darshanaM syAt | AshAparo.ahaM bhagavannananta yogyo na te darshane devadeva || 31|| iti stutastena nR^ipeNa viShNu\- stamAha vAkyena sudhAmayena | vR^iNIShva rAjan manasepsitaM te dadAmi tuShTastapasA taveti || 32|| tato nR^ipastaM praNipatya pAdayoH provAcha viShNuM purataH sthitaM cha | tapastu taptaM hi mayA sutArthe putraM dadasvAtmasamaM murAre || 33|| shrutvA nR^ipaprArthitamAdideva\- stamAha rAjAnamamoghavAkyam | yayAtisUno vraja tatra tIrthe kalindakanyAtamasAprasa~Nge || 34|| mayAdya putrastu yathepsitaste tatraiva mukto.astyamitaprabhAvaH | lakShmyAH prasUto mama vIryajashcha kR^itastavArthe.atha gR^ihANa rAjan || 35|| shrutvA harervAkyamatIva mR^iShTaM santuShTachittaH prababhUva rAjA | haristu dattveti varaM jagAma vaikuNThalokaM ramayA yutashcha || 36|| gate harau so.atha yayAtisUnu\- ryayAvanuddhAtarathena rAjA | premAnvitastatra suto.asti yatra vacho nishamyeti janArdanasya || 37|| sa tatra gatvAtimanoharaM taM dadarsha bAlaM bhuvi khelamAnam | mukhe niveshyaikakareNa kR^itvA shlakShNaM padA~NguShThamananyasattvaH || 38|| taM vIkShya putraM madanasvarUpaM nArAyaNAMshaM kamalAprasUtam | hariprabhAvaM harivarmanAmA harShapraphullAnanapa~Nkajo.abhUt || 39|| gR^ihNan suvegAt karapa~NkajAbhyAM babhUva premArNavamagnadehaH | mUrdhanyupAghrAya mudAnvito.asau nananda rAjA sutamAlili~Nga || 40|| mukhaM samIkShyAtimanoharaM ta\- muvAcha netrAmbuniruddhakaNThaH | datto.asi devena janArdanena mAtrA hi putrAvamaduHkhabhIteH || 41|| taptaM mayA putra tapastavArthe suduShkaraM varShashataM cha pUrNam | tenaiva tuShTena ramApriyeNa datto.asi saMsArasukhodayAya || 42|| mAtA ramA tvAM tanujaM madarthe tyaktvA gatA sA hariNA sametA | dhanyA tu sA yA prahasantama~Nke kR^itvA sutaM tvAM muditAnanA syAt || 43|| tvameva saMsArasamudranaukA\- rUpaH kR^itaH putra lakShmIdhareNa | ityevamuktvA nR^ipatiH sutaM taM mudA samAdAya yayau gR^ihAya || 44|| purIsamIpe nR^ipamAgataM ta\- mAkarNya sarve sachivAstu rAj~naH | yayuH samIpaM nR^ipateshcha lokAH sopAyanAste sapurohitAshcha || 45|| bandIjanA gAyanakAshcha sUtAH samAyayuH sammukhamAshu rAj~naH | nR^ipaH puraM prApya puraH samAgataM janaM samAshvAsya vAkyaishcha dR^iShTyA || 46|| sampUjitaH paurajanena rAjA vivesha putreNa yuto nagaryAm | mArgeShu lAjaiH kusumaiH samantA\- dvikIryamANo nR^ipatirjagAma || 47|| gR^ihaM samR^iddhaM sachivaiH sametaH sutaM samAdAya mudA karAbhyAm | rAjye dadau chAtha sutaM manoj~naM sadyaHprasUtaM cha manobhavAbham || 48|| rAj~nI gR^ihItvAbhinavaM tanUjaM paprachCha rAjAnamaninditA sA | rAjan kutashchaiva sutaH sujanmA prAptastvayA manmathatulyarUpaH || 49|| kenaiSha dattaH kathayAshu kAnta cheto madIyaM prahR^itaM sutena | nR^ipastadovAcha mudAnvito.asau priye rameshena suto hi mahyam || 50|| lolAkShi dattaH kamalAsamuttho janArdanAMsho.ayamahInasattvaH | sA taM gR^ihItvA mudamApa rAj~nI rAjA chakArotsavamadbhutaM cha || 51|| dadau cha dAnaM kila yAchakebhyo gItAni vAdyAni bahUni neduH | kR^itvotsavaM bhUpatirAtmajasya nAmaikavIreti chakAra vishrutam || 52|| sukhaM cha samprApya mudAnvito.asau nananda devAdhipatulyavIryaH | putraM hare rUpaguNAnurUpaM samprApya vaMshasya R^iNAchcha muktaH || 53|| iti sakalasurANAmIshvareNArpitaM taM sakalaguNagaNADhyaM putramAsAdya rAjA | vividhasukhavinodairbhAryayA sevyamAno vyaharata nijagehe shakratulyapratApaH || 54|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe ekavIrAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.20|| \section{6\.21 ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | rAjaputryAH ekAvalyAH varNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | jAtakarmAdisaMskArAMshchakAra nR^ipatistadA | dine dine jagAmAshu vR^iddhiM bAlaH sulAlitaH || 1|| nR^ipaH saMsArajaM prApya sukhaM putrasabhudbhavam | R^iNatrayavimokShaM cha mene tena mahAtmanA || 2|| ShaShThe.annaprAshanaM tasya kR^itvA mAsi yathAvidhi | tR^itIye.atha tathA varShe chUDAkaraNamuttamam || 3|| chakAra brAhmaNAn dravyaiH sampUjya vividhairdhanaiH | gobhishcha vividhairdAnairyAchakAnitarAnapi || 4|| varShe chaikAdashe tasya mau~njIbandhanakarma vai | kArayitvA dhanurvedamadhyApayata pArthivaH || 5|| adhItavedaM putraM taM rAjadharmavishAradam | dR^iShTvA tasyAbhiShekAya matiM chakre janAdhipaH || 6|| puShyArkayogasaMyukte divase nR^ipasattamaH | kArayAmAsa sambhArAnabhiShekArthamAdarAt || 7|| dvijAnAhUya vedaj~nAn sarvashAstravichakShaNAn | abhiShekaM chakArAsau vidhivat svAtmajasya ha || 8|| jalamAnIya tIrthebhyaH sAgarebhyashcha pArthivaH | svayaM chakAra vithivadabhiShekaM shubhe dine || 9|| dhanaM dattvAtha viprebhyo rAjyaM putre niveshya saH | jagAma vanamevAshu svargakAmaH sa bhUpatiH || 10|| ekavIraM nR^ipaM kR^itvA sammAnya sachivAnatha | bhAryayA saha bhUpAlaH pravivesha vanaM vashI || 11|| mainAkashikhare rAjA kR^itvA tArtIyamAshramam | nityaM patraphalAhArashchintayAmAsa pArvatIm || 12|| evaM sa nR^ipatiH kR^itvA diShTAnte saha bhAryayA | mR^ito.asau vAsavaM lokaM gataH puNyena karmaNA || 13|| indralokaM pitA prApta iti shrutvAtha haihayaH | chakAra vedanirdiShTaM karma chaivaurdhvadaihikam || 14|| kR^itvottarAH kriyAH sarvAH pituH pArthivanandanaH | rAjyaM chakAra medhAvI pitrA dattaM susammatam || 15|| ekavIro.atha dharmaj~naH prApya rAjyamanuttamam | bubhuje vividhAn bhogAnsachivaishcha sumAnitaH || 16|| ekasmin divase rAjA mantriputraiH samanvitaH | jagAma jAhnavItIre hayArUDhaH pratApavAn || 17|| sampashyan pAdapAn ramyAn kokilAlApasaMyutAn | puShpitAn phalasaMyuktAn ShaTpadAlivirAjitAn || 18|| munInAmAshramAndivyAn vedadhvanininAditAn | homadhUmAvR^itAkAshAn mR^igashAvasamAvR^itAn || 19|| kedArA~nChAlisampakvAn gopikAbhiH surakShitAn | praphullapa~NkajArAmAnniku~njAMshcha manoramAn || 20|| prekShamANaH priyAlAMstu champakAn panasadrumAn | bakulAMstilakAnnIpAnmandArAMshcha praphullitAn || 21|| shAlAMstAlAMstamAlAMshcha jambUchUtakadambakAn | sa gachCha~njAhnavItoye praphullaM shatapatrakam || 22|| pa~NkajaM chAtigandhADhyamapashyadavanIpatiH | dakShiNe jalajasyAtha pArshve kamalalochanAm || 23|| kanakAbhAM sukeshIM cha kambugrIvAM kR^ishodarIm | bimboShThI sundarIM ki~nchitsamudyatsupayodharAm || 24|| sunAsAM chArusarvA~NgImapashyat kanyakAM nR^ipaH | rudatIM tAM sakhIM tyaktvA vihvalAM duHkhapIDitAm || 25|| sAshrunetrAM krandamAnAM vijane kurarImiva | saMvIkShya rAjA paprachCha kanyakAM shokakAraNam || 26|| sunase brUhi kAsi tvaM kasya putrI shubhAnane | gandharvI devakanyAtha kathaM rodiShi sundari || 27|| kathamekAkinI bAle tyaktA kena pikasvare | patiste kva gataH kAnte pitA vA brUhi sAmpratam || 28|| kiM te duHkhamarAlabhru kathayAdya mamAntike | karomi duHkhanAshaM te sarvathaiva kR^ishodari || 29|| na rAjye mama tanva~Ngi pIDAM ko.api karotyalam | na bhayaM chaurajaM kAnte na rAkShasabhayaM tathA || 30|| mayi shAsati bhUpAle notpAtA dAruNA bhuvi | bhayaM na vyAghrasiMhebhyo na bhayaM kasyachidbhavet || 31|| vada vAmoru kasmAttvaM vilApaM jAhnavItaTe | karoShi trANahInAtra kiM te duHkhaM vadasva me || 32|| hanmyahaM duHkhamatyugraM prANinAM pR^ithivItale | daivaM cha mAnuShaM kAnte vratametanmamAdbhutam || 33|| vishAlalochane brUhi karomi tava chintitam | ityukte vachane rAj~nA shrutvovAcha mR^idusvanA || 34|| shR^iNu rAjendra vakShyAmi mama shokasya kAraNam | vipattirahitaH prANI kathaM rudati bhUpate || 35|| prabravImi mahAbAho yadarthaM rudatI tvaham | tava rAjyAdanyadeshe rAjA paramadhArmikaH || 36|| raibhyo nAma mahArAjaH santAnarahito bhR^isham | tasya bhAryA suvikhyAtA rukmarekheti nAmataH || 37|| surUpA chaturA sAdhvI sarvalakShaNasaMyutA | aputrA duHkhitA kAntamityuvAcha punaH punaH || 38|| kiM jIvitena me nAtha dhigvR^ithA jIvitaM mama | vandhyAyAH sukhahInAyA hyaputrAyA dharAtale || 39|| ityevaM bhAryayA bhUpaH prerito makhamuttamam | chakAra brAhmaNAMstajj~nAnAhUya vidhivattadA || 40|| putrakAmo dhanaM bhUri dadAvatha yathoditam | hUyamAne ghR^ite.atyarthaM pAvakAdatisuprabhAt || 41|| AvirbabhUva chArva~NgI kanyakA shubhalakShaNA | bimboShThI sudatI subhrUH pUrNachandranibhAnanA || 42|| kanakAbhA sukeshAntA raktapANitalA mR^iduH | suraktanayanA tanvI raktapAdatalA bhR^isham || 43|| hutAshanAtsamudbhUtA hotrA sA svIkR^itA tadA | hotA provAcha rAjAnaM gR^ihItvA tAM sumadhyamAm || 44|| rAjan putrIM gR^ihANemAM sarvalakShaNasaMyutAm | ekAvalIva sambhUtA hUyamAnAddhutAshanAt || 45|| nAmnA chaikAvalI loke khyAtA putrI bhaviShyati | sukhito bhava bhUpAla putryA putrasamAnayA || 46|| santoShaM kuru rAjendra dattA devena viShNunA | hoturvAkyaM nR^ipaH shrutvA dR^iShTvA tAM kanyakAM shubhAm || 47|| jagrAha paramaprIto hotrA dattAM susammatAm | gR^ihItvA nR^ipatistAM tu dadau patnyai varAnanAm || 48|| AbhAShya rukmarekhAyai gR^ihANa subhage sutAm | sA tAM kamalapatrAkShIM prApya kanyAM manoramAm || 49|| jaharSha muditA rAj~nI putraM prApya yathAsukham | chakAra ma~NgalaM karma jAtakarmAdikaM shubham || 50|| putrajanmasamutthaM yattatsarvaM vidhivattataH | samApya cha makhaM rAjA dvijebhyo dakShiNAM shubhAm || 51|| dattvA visR^ijya viprendrAn mudaM prApa mahIpatiH | dine dine.asitApA~NgI putravR^id.hdhyA bhR^ishaM babhau || 52|| mudaM cha paramAM prApa nR^ipabhAryA sutAnvitA | utsavastaddine tasya pravR^ittaH sutajanmajaH || 53|| putrI putrasamAtyarthaM babhUva vallabhA kila | rAj~no mantrisutA chAhaM subuddhe manmathAkR^ite || 54|| yashovatI cha me nAma samAnaM vaya AvayoH | vayasyAhaM kR^itA rAj~nA krIDanAya tayA saha || 55|| sadA sahacharI jAtA premayuktA divAnisham | ekAvalI gandhavanti yatra padmAni pashyati || 56|| tatra sA ramate bAlA nAnyatra sukhamApnuyAt | sudUre jAhnavItIre bhavanti kamalAnyapi || 57|| ramamANA tatra yAtA matsametA sakhIyutA | mayA niveditaM rAjan putrI te kamalAkarAn || 58|| prekShamANAtidUre sA prayAti nirjane vane | niShedhitAtha pitrAsau gR^ihe kR^itvA jalAshayAn || 59|| kamalAn vApayitvAtha puShpitAn bhramarAvR^itAn | tathApi niryayau bAlA kamalAsaktachetanA || 60|| tadA rAj~nA rakShapAlAH preritAH shastrapANayaH | evaM rakShAyutA tanvI matsametA sakhIyutA | krIDArthaM jAhnavItoye nityamAyAti yAti cha || 61|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe rAjaputryAH ekAvalyAH varNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.21|| \section{6\.22 dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | haihayaikavIrAya yashovatyaikAvalImochanAya devIsvapnavarNanam |} yashovatyuvAcha | prAtarutthAya tanva~NgI chalitA cha sakhIyutA | chAmarairvIjyamAnA sA rakShitA bahurakShibhiH || 1|| sAyudhaishchAtisannaddhaiH sahitA varavarNinI | krIDArthamatra rAjendra samprAptA nalinIM shubhAm || 2|| ahamapyanayA sArdhaM ga~NgAtIre samAgatA | apsarobhiH sametA cha kamalaiH krIDamAnayA || 3|| ekAvalI tathA chAhaM jAte krIDApare yadA | sahasaiva tadAyAto dAnavo balasaMyutaH || 4|| kAlaketuriti khyAto rAkShasairbahubhiryutaH | parighAsigadAchApabANatomarapANibhiH || 5|| dR^iShTA chaikAvalI tena rUpayauvanashAlinI | dvitIyA kAmapatnIva krIDamAnA supa~NkajaiH || 6|| mayoktaikAvalI rAjan ko.ayaM daityaH samAgataH | gachChAvo rakShapAlAnAM madhye pa~Nkajalochane || 7|| vimR^ishyaiva sakhI chAhaM tvarayaiva gate bhayAt | madhye vai sainikAnAM tu sAyudhAnAM nR^ipAtmaja || 8|| kAlaketustu tAM dR^iShTvA mohinIM madanAturaH | gadAM gurvI gR^ihItvA tu dhAvamAnaH samAgataH || 9|| rakShakAndUrataH kR^itvA jagrAhAmbujalochanAm | trastAM vepathusaMyuktAM krandamAnAM kR^ishodarIm || 10|| tyajainAM mAM gR^ihANeti mayA chokto.api dAnavaH | na mAM jagrAha kAmArtastAM gR^ihItvA viniHsR^itaH || 11|| tiShTha tiShTheti bhAShanto rakShakAstaM mahAbalam | pratiShidhya tu sa~NgrAmaM chakrurvismayakArakam || 12|| tasyApi rAkShasAH krUrAH sarvataH shastrapANayaH | yuyudhU rakShakaiH sArdhaM svAmikArye kR^itodyamAH || 13|| sa~NgrAmastu tadA jAtaH kAlaketostathA raNe | nihatya rakShakAnsarvAngR^ihItvainAM mahAbalaH || 14|| yukto rAkShasasainyena nirjagAma puraM prati | vIkShya tAM rudatIM bAlAM gR^ihItA dAnavena tu || 15|| pR^iShThato.ahaM gatA tatra yatra nItA sakhI mama | vikroshantI yathA sA mAM pashyediti padAnugA || 16|| sApi mAmAgatAM vIkShya ki~nchitsvasthAbhavattadA | gatAhaM tatsamIpe tu tAmAbhAShya punaH punaH || 17|| sA mAM prApyAtiduHkhArtA stambhasvedasamAkulA | kaNThe gR^ihItvA mAM bhUpa ruroda bhR^ishaduHkhitA || 18|| sa mAmAha kAlaketuH prItipUrvamidaM vachaH | samAshvAsaya bhItAM tvaM sakhIM cha~nchalalochanAm || 19|| prAptaM mamAdya nagaraM devalokasamaM priye | dAso.asmi tava ratyA hi kasmAtkrandasi kAtarA || 20|| kathayainAM sakhIM te.adya svasthA bhava sulochane | ityuktvA mAM sakhIpArshve samAropya rathottame || 21|| jagAma tarasA duShTaH pure svasya manohare | sainyena mahatA yuktaH praphullavadanAmbujaH || 22|| ekAvalI tathA mAM cha saMsthApya dhavale gR^ihe | rAkShasAn gR^iharakShArthaM kalpayAmAsa koTishaH || 23|| dvitIye divase so.atha mAmuvAcha raho nR^ipa | prabodhaya sakhIM bAlAM shochantIM virahAturAm || 24|| patnI me bhava sushroNi sukhaM bhu~NkShava yathepsitam | rAjyaM tvadIyaM chandrAsye sevako.ahaM sadA tava || 25|| punaruktaM mayA vAkyaM shrutvA tadbhAShitaM kharam | nAhaM kShamApriyaM vaktuM tvamenAM kathaya prabho || 26|| ityukte vachane duShTo madanakShatamAnasaH | uvAcha vinayAdenAM sakhIM kShAmodarIM priyAm || 27|| kR^ishodari tvayA mantro nikShipto.asti mamopari | tena me hR^idayaM kAnte hR^itaM te vashatAM gatam || 28|| tenAhaM tava dAso.adya kR^ito.asmIti vinishchayaH | bhaja mAM kAmabANena pIDitaM vivashaM bhR^isham || 29|| yauvanaM yAti rambhoru cha~nchalaM durlabhaM tadA | saphalaM kuru kalyANi patiM mAM parirabhya cha || 30|| ekAvalyuvAcha | pitrAhaM kalpitA pUrvaM dAtuM rAjasutAya vai | haihayastu mahAbhAga sa mayA manasA vR^itaH || 31|| kathamanyaM bhaje kAntaM tyaktvA dharmaM sanAtanam | kanyAdharmaM vihAyAdya vetsi shAstravinishchayam || 32|| yasmai dadyAtpitA kAmaM kanyA taM patimApnuyAt | paratantrA sadA kanyA na svAtantryaM kadAchana || 33|| ityukto.api tayA pApI virarAma na mohitaH | na mumocha vishAlAkShIM mAM cha pArshvasthitAM tathA || 34|| pAtAlavivare tasya puraM paramasa~NkaTe | rAkShasai rakShitaM durgaM maNDitaM parikhAvR^itam || 35|| tatra tiShThati duHkhArtA sakhI me prANavallabhA | tenAhaM viraheNAtra rAraTImi suduHkhitA || 36|| ekavIra uvAcha | kathaM tvamatra samprAptA purAttasya durAtmanaH | vismayo me mahAnatra tattvaM brUhi varAnane || 37|| tvayA cha kathitaM vAkyaM sandigdhaM bhAti bhAmini | haihayArthe kalpitA sA pitreti mama sAmpratam || 38|| haihayo nAma rAjAhaM nAnyo.asti pR^ithivIpatiH | madarthe kathitA sA kiM sakhI tava sulochanA || 39|| etanme saMshayaM subhru Chettumarhasi bhAmini | ahaM tAmAnayiShyAmi taM hatvA rAkShasAdhamam || 40|| sthAnaM darshaya me tasya yadi jAnAsi suvrate | rAj~ne niveditaM kiM vA tatpitre chAtiduHkhitA || 41|| yasyaiShA vallabhA putrI na kiM jAnAti tAM hR^itAm | nodyamaH kiM kR^itastena tato mochanahetave || 42|| bandIkR^itAM sutAM j~nAtvA kathaM tiShThati susthiraH | asamartho nR^ipaH kiM vA kAraNaM brUhi satvaram || 43|| tvayA me.apahR^itaM cheto guNAnuktvA hyamAnuShAn | sakhyAH pa~NkajapatrAkShi kR^itaH kAmavasho bhR^isham || 44|| kadA pashyAmi tAM kAntAM mochayitvAtisa~NkaTAt | iti me hR^idayaM chAdya karotyatimanoratham || 45|| brUhi me gamanopAyaM pure tasyAtidurgame | kathaM tvamAgatA tasmAtsa~NkaTAdatra tadvada || 46|| yashovatyuvAcha | bAlabhAvAnmayA mantro bhagavatyA vishAmpate | prApto.asti brAhmaNAtsiddhAtsabIjadhyAnapUrvakaH || 47|| tatrAvasthitayA rAjan mayA chitte vichAritam | ArAdhayAmi satataM chaNDikAM chaNDavikramAm || 48|| sA devI sevitA kAmaM bandhamokShaM kariShyati | bhaktAnukampinI shaktiH samarthA sarvasAdhane || 49|| yA vishvaM sR^ijate shaktyA pAlayatyeva sA punaH | kalpAnte saMharatyeva nirAkArA nirAshrayA || 50|| iti sa~nchintya manasA devIM vishveshvarIM shivAm | dhyAtvA raktAmbarAM saumyAM suraktanayanAM hR^idi || 51|| saMsmR^itya manasA rUpaM mantrajApyaparAbhavam | upAsitA mayA devI mAsamekaM samAdhinA || 52|| svapne mama samAyAtA bhaktibhAvena toShitA | mAmAhAmR^itayA vAchA kiM suptAsIti chaNDikA || 53|| uttiShTha yAhi tarasA ga~NgAtIraM manoharam | AgamiShyati tatrAsau haihayo nR^ipapu~NgavaH || 54|| ekavIro mahAbAhuH sarvashatruvimardanaH | dattAtreyeNa manmantro mahAvidyAbhidhaH paraH || 55|| datto.asmai so.api satataM mAmupAste.atibhaktitaH | mayyAsaktamatirnityaM mama pUjAparAyaNaH || 56|| mAmeva sarvabhUteShu dhyAyannAste cha matparaH | sa te duHkhavinAshaM vai kariShyati mahAmatiH || 57|| mAsuto viharaMstatra tava trAtA bhaviShyati | hatvA taM rAkShasaM ghoraM mochayiShyati mAninIm || 58|| ekAvalImekavIraH sarvashAstravishAradaH | pashchAtsaiva patiH kAryastvayA rAjasutaH shubhaH || 59|| ityuktvAntardadhe devI prabuddhAhaM tadaiva hi | kathitaM svapnavR^ittAntaM devyAshchArAdhanaM tathA || 60|| prasannavadanA jAtA shrutvA sA kamalekShaNA | visheSheNa cha santuShTA mAmuvAcha shuchismitA || 61|| gachCha tatra tvarAyuktA kuru kAryaM mama priye | satyavAkyA bhagavatI sAvAM mokShaM vidhAsyati || 62|| ityAj~naptA tayA chAhaM sakhyA vai premayuktayA | matvopasaraNaM yuktaM tasmAtsthAnAttadA nR^ipa || 63|| chAlitAhaM tataH shIghraM mahAdevIprasAdataH | mArgaj~nAnaM shIghragatirmayA prAptA nR^ipAtmaja || 64|| ityetatkathitaM sarvaM kAraNaM mama duHkhajam | kastvaM kasya sutashcheti vada vIra yathA tathA || 65|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe haihayaikavIrAya yashovatyaikAvalImochanAya devIsvapnavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.22|| \section{6\.23 trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | ekavIraikAvalyorvivAhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tasyAstu vachanaM shrutvA ramAputraH pratApavAn | praphullavadanAmbhojastAmuvAcha vishAmpate || 1|| rAjovAcha | rambhoru yastvayA pR^iShTo vR^ittAnto vishadAkSharaH | hehayo.ahaM chaikavIranAmnA sindhusutAsutaH || 2|| mano me yattvayA nUnaM paratantraM kR^itaM kila | kiM karomi kva gachChAmi viraheNAtipIDitaH || 3|| prathamaM rUpamAkhyAtaM sarvalokAtigaM tvayA | tena me vihvalaM jAtaM kAmabANahataM manaH || 4|| tatastasyA guNAH proktAstaistu chittaM hR^itaM punaH | yattvayoktaM punarvAkyaM tena me vismayo.abhavat || 5|| ekAvalyA vachaH proktaM dAnavAgre mayA vR^itaH | haihayastaM vinA nAnyaM vR^iNomIti vinishchayaH || 6|| tena vAkyena tanva~Ngi bhR^ityo.ahamadhunA kR^itaH | tvayA tasyAH sukeshAnte brUhi kiM karavANi vAm || 7|| sthAnaM tasya na jAnAmi rAkShasasya durAtmanaH | gatirme nAsti gamane pure tasminsulochane || 8|| vada mAM tvaM vishAlAkShi tatra prApayituM kShamA | prApayAshu sakhI te sA yatra tiShThati sundarI || 9|| hatvA taM rAkShasaM krUraM mochayiShyAmi sAmpratam | vivashAM shokasantaptAM rAjaputrIM tava priyAm || 10|| vimuktaduHkhAM kR^itvA.a.ashu prApayiShyAmi te puram | pitre chAsyAH pradAsyAmi kanyAmekAvalImaham || 11|| pashchAdvivAhaM kartAsau rAjA putryAH parantapaH | evaM te manasaH kAmo mama chApi priyaMvade || 12|| bhaviShyati sa sampUrNaH sAdhanena tavAdhunA | darshayAshu puraM tasya pashya me tvaM parAkramam || 13|| yathA hanmi durAchAraM paradArApahArakam | tathA kuru priyaM kartuM shaktAsi varavarNini || 14|| mArgaM darshaya tasyAdya purasya durgamasya cha | vyAsa uvAcha | tannishamya priyaM vAkyaM muditA cha yashovatI || 15|| tamuvAcha ramAputraM gamanopAyamAdarAt | mantraM gR^ihANa rAjendra bhagavatyAstu siddhidam || 16|| darshayiShyAmi tasyAdya puraM rAkShasapAlitam | sajjo bhava mahAbhAga gamanAya mayA saha || 17|| sainyena mahatA yuktastatra yuddhaM bhaviShyati | kAlaketurmahAvIro rAkShasairbalibhirvR^itaH || 18|| tasmAnmantraM gR^ihItvA tvaM vraja tatra mayA saha | darshayiShyAmi te mArgaM purasyAsya durAtmanaH || 19|| hatvA taM pApakarmANaM mochayAshu cha me sakhIm | shrutvA tadvachanaM vIro mantraM jagrAha satvaraH || 20|| dattAtreyAddaivayogAtprAptAjj~nAnivarAchChubhAt | yogeshvarImahAmantraM trilokItilakAbhidham || 21|| tena sarvaj~natA jAtA sarvAntashchAritA tathA | tayA saha jagAmAshu puraM tasya sudurgamam || 22|| rakShitaM rAkShasaighoraiH pAtAlamiva pannagaiH | yashovatyA cha sainyena mahatA saMyuto nR^ipaH || 23|| tamAyAntaM samAlokya dUtAstasya bhayAturAH | kroshanto.abhiyayuH pArshvaM kAlaketostarasvinaH || 24|| tamUchuH sahasA matvA rAkShasaM kAmamohitam | ekAvalIsamIpasthaM kurvantaM vinayAnbahUn || 25|| dUtA UchuH | rAjan yashovatI nArI kAminyAH sahachAriNI | AyAti saha sainyena rAjaputreNa saMyutA || 26|| jayanto vA mahArAja kArtikeyo.athavA nu kim | AgachChati balonmatto vAhinIsahitaH kila || 27|| saMyatto bhava rAjendra sa~NgrAmaH samupasthitaH | devaputreNa yudhyasva tyaja vA kamalekShaNAm || 28|| ito dUre.asti sainyaM tadyojanatrayamAtrataH | sajjo bhava mahIpAla dundubhiM ghoShayAshu vai || 29|| vyAsa uvAcha | teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA rAkShasaH krodhamUrchChitaH | rAkShasAnprerayAmAsa sAyudhAnsabalAnvahUn || 30|| gachChadhvaM rAkShasAH sarve sammukhAH shastrapANayaH | tAnAj~nApya kAlaketuH paprachCha praNayAnvitaH || 31|| ekAvalIM samIpasthAM vivashAM bhR^ishaduHkhitAm | ko.ayamAyAti tanva~Ngi pitA te vAparaH pumAn || 32|| tvadarthe sainyasaMyukto brUhi satyaM kR^ishodari | pitA te yadi samprApto netuM tvAM virahAturaH || 33|| j~nAtvA te pitaraM samyak sa~NgrAmaM na karomyaham | AnayitvA gR^ihe pUjAM ratnairvastrairhayaiH shubhaiH || 34|| karomi tasya chAtithyaM gR^ihe prAptasya sarvathA | anyashchedyadi samprAptastaM hanmi nishitaiH sharaiH || 35|| AnItaH kila kAlena maraNAya mahAtmanA | tasmAdvada vishAlAkShi ko.ayamAyAti mandadhIH || 36|| aj~nAtvA mAM durAdharShaM kAlarUpaM mahAbalam | ekAvalyuvAcha | na jAne.ahaM mahAbhAga ko.ayamAyAti satvaraH || 37|| name.asti viditaH ko.api sthitAyAstava bandhane | nAyaM pitA me na bhrAtA ko.apyanyo.asti mahAbalaH || 38|| kimarthamiha chAyAti nAhaM veda vinishchayam | daitya uvAcha | evaM vadantyamI dUtA vayasyA te yashovatI || 39|| samAnIya cha taM vIramAgateti kR^itodyamA | kva gatA sA sakhI kAnte vidagdhA kAryanishchaye || 40|| nAnyaH ko.api mamArAtiryo me pratibalo bhavet | vyAsa uvAcha | etasminnantare dUtAstatrAnye vai samAgatAH || 41|| te hochustvaritA bhItAH kAlaketuM gR^ihe sthitam | kiM svastho.asi mahArAja samIpe sainyamAgatam || 42|| nirgachCha nagarAttUrNaM sainyena mahatA.a.avR^itaH | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA kAlaketurmahAbalaH || 43|| rathamAruhya tvarito niryayau svapurAdbahiH | ekavIro.api sahasA hayArUDhaH pratApavAn || 44|| Agatastatra kAminyA viraheNa samAkulaH | yuddhaM tayorabhUttatra vR^itravAsavayoriva || 45|| shastrAstrairbahudhA muktairAdIpitadigantaram | vartamAne tadA yuddhe kAtarANAM bhayAvahe || 46|| gadayA tADayAmAsa daityaM sindhusutAsutaH | sa gatAsuH papAtorvyAM vajrAhata ivAchalaH || 47|| palAyitvA gatAH sarve rAkShasA bhayapIDitAH | yashovatI tato gatvA vegAdekAvalIM tadA || 48|| uvAcha madhurAM vANIM vismitA muditA bhR^isham | ehyAli nR^ipaputreNa dAnavo.asau nipAtitaH || 49|| ekavIreNa dhIreNa yuddhaM kR^itvA sudAruNam | skandhAvAre.apyasau rAjA tiShThatyadya shramAturaH || 50|| darshanaM kA~NkShamANaste shrutarUpaguNastava | pashya taM kuTilApA~Ngi manobhavasamaM nR^ipam || 51|| kathitA tvaM mayA pUrvaM tasyAgre jAhnavItaTe | pUrNAnurAgaH sa~njAtastenAsau virahAturaH || 52|| vA~nChati tvAM chArurUpAM draShTuM nR^ipatinandanaH | sA tasyA vachanaM shrutvA gamanAya mano dadhe || 53|| lajjamAnA bhR^ishaM bhItyA kaumAraM prAptayA tayA | kathaM tasya mukhaM drakShye kumArI hyavashA bhR^isham || 54|| sa mAM gR^ihNAti kAmArta iti chintAkulA satI | yashovatyA yutA tatra narayAnasthitA yayau || 55|| skandhAvAre.atimalinA malinAmbaradhAriNI | tAmAgatAM vishAlAkShIM dR^iShTvA rAjasuto.abravIt || 56|| darshanaM dehi tanva~Ngi tR^iShite nayane mama | kAmAturaM cha taM vIkShya tAM cha lajjAbharAvR^itAm || 57|| nItij~nA shiShTamArgaj~nA tamuvAcha yashovatI | rAjaputra pitApyasyAstvAmenAM dAtumichChati || 58|| eShApi tvadvashA nUnaM bhavitA sa~Ngamastava | kAlaM pratIkShya rAjendra nayainAM piturantikam || 59|| sa vivAhavidhiM kR^itvA dAsyatIti vinishchayaH | sa tasyA vachanaM tathyaM matvA sainyasamanvitaH || 60|| sametaH kAminIbhyAM tu yayau tatpiturAshramam | rAjaputrIM tathAyAtAM shrutvA premasamanvitaH || 61|| prayayau sammukhastUrNaM sachivaiH pariveShTitaH | bahubhirdivasairdR^iShTA putrI sA malinAmbarA || 62|| yashovatyA tu vR^ittAntaH kathito vistarAtpunaH | ekavIraM militvAsau gR^ihamAnIya chAdarAt || 63|| puNye.ahni kArayAmAsa vivAhaM vidhipUrvakam | pAribarhaM tato dattvA sampUjya vidhivattadA || 64|| putrIM visarjayAmAsa yashovatyA samanvitAm | evaM vivAhe saMvR^itte ramAputro mudAnvitaH || 65|| gR^ihaM prApya bahUnbhogAmbubhuje priyayA samam | babhUva tasyAM putrastu kR^itavIryAbhidhaH kila | tatsutaH kArtavIryastu vaMsho.ayaM kathito mayA || 66|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe ekavIraikAvalyorvivAhavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.23|| \section{6\.24 chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | ambikAyAH niyogAtputrotpAdanAya garbhadhAraNavarNanam |} rAjovAcha | bhagavaMstvanmukhAmbhojAchchyutaM divyakathArasam | na tR^iptimadhigachChAmi pibaMstu sudhayA samam || 1|| vichitramidamAkhyAnaM kathitaM bhavatA mama | haihayAnAM samutpattirvistarAdvismayapradA || 2|| paraM kautUhalaM me.atra yadviShNuH kamalApatiH | devadevo jagannAthaH sR^iShTisthityantakArakaH || 3|| so.apyashvabhAvamApanno bhagavAnharirachyutaH | paratantraH kathaM jAtaH svatantraH puruShottamaH || 4|| etanme saMshayaM brahma~nChettumarhasi sAmpratam | sarvaj~nastvaM munishreShTha brUhi vR^ittAntamadbhutam || 5|| vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi sandehasyAsya nirNayam | yathA shrutaM mayA pUrvaM nAradAnmunisattamAt || 6|| brahmaNo mAnasaH putro nArado nAma tApasaH | sarvaj~naH sarvagaH shAntaH sarvalokapriyaH kaviH || 7|| sa chaikadA munishreShTho vicharanpR^ithivImimAm | vAdayanmahatIM vINAM svaratAnasamanvitAm || 8|| bR^ihadrathantarAdInAM sAmnAM bhedAnanekashaH | gAyangAyatramamR^itaM samprApto.atha mamAshramam || 9|| shamyAprAsaM mahAtIrthaM sarasvatyAH supAvanam | nivAsaM munimukhyAnAM sharmadaM j~nAnadaM tathA || 10|| tamAgatamahaM prekShya brahmaputraM mahAdyutim | abhyutthAnAdikaM sarvaM kR^itavAnarchanAdikam || 11|| arghyapAdyavidhiM kR^itvA tasyAsanasthitasya cha | upaviShTaH samIpe.ahaM muneramitatejasaH || 12|| dR^iShTvA vishramiNaM shAntaM nAradaM j~nAnapAradam | tamapR^ichChamahaM rAjan yatpR^iShTo.ahaM tvayAdhunA || 13|| asAre.asmiMstu saMsAre prANinAM kiM sukhaM mune | na pashyAmi vinishchitya kadAchitkutrachitkvachit || 14|| dvIpe jAto jananyAhaM santyaktastatkShaNAdapi | anAshrayo vane vR^iddhiM prAptaH karmAnusArataH || 15|| tapastaptaM mayA chograM parvate bahuvArShikam | putrakAmena devarShe sha~NkaraH samupAsitaH || 16|| tato mayA shukaH prAptaH putro j~nAnavatAM varaH | pAThitastu mayA samyagvedAnAM sAra AditaH || 17|| sa tyaktvA mAM gataH kvApi rudantaM virahAturam | lokAllokAntaraM sAdho vachanAttava bodhitaH || 18|| tato.ahaM putrasantaptastyaktvA meruM mahAgirim | mAtaraM manasA kR^itvA samprAptaH kurujA~Ngalam || 19|| putrasnehAdatitarAM kR^ishA~NgaH shokasaMyutaH | jAnanmithyeti saMsAraM mAyApAshaniyantritaH || 20|| tato rAj~nA vR^itAM j~nAtvA mAtaraM vAsavIM shubhAm | sthito.atraivAshramaM kR^itvA sarasvatyAstaTe shubhe || 21|| shantanuH svargatiM prApto vidhurA jananI sthitA | putradvayayutA sAdhvI bhIShmeNa pratipAlitA || 22|| chitrA~NgadaH kR^ito rAjA ga~NgAputreNa dhImatA | kAlena so.api me bhrAtA mR^itaH kAmasamadyutiH || 23|| tataH satyavatI mAtA nimagnA shokasAgare | chitrA~NgadaM mR^itaM putraM ruroda bhR^ishamAturA || 24|| samprApto.ahaM mahAbhAga j~nAtvA tAM duHkhitAM satIm | AshvAsitA mayAtyarthaM bhIShmeNa cha mahAtmanA || 25|| vichitravIryastvaparo vIryavAnpR^ithivIpatiH | kR^ito bhIShmeNa bhrAtA vai strIrAjyavimukhena ha || 26|| kAshirAjasute ramye vijitya pR^ithivIpatIn | bhIShmeNAnIya svabalAtkanyake dve samarpite || 27|| satyavatyai shubhe kAle vivAhaH parikalpitaH | bhrAturvichitravIryasya tadAhaM sukhito.abhavam || 28|| punaH so.api mR^ito bhrAtA yakShmaNA pIDito bhR^isham | anapatyo yuvA dhanvI mAtA me duHkhitAbhavat || 29|| kAshirAjasute dve tu mR^itaM dR^iShTvA patiM tadA | pativratAdharmapare bhaginyau sambabhUvatuH || 30|| te UchatuH satIM shvashrUM rudatIM bhR^ishaduHkhitAm | patinA sahagAminyau bhaviShyAvo hutAshane || 31|| putreNa saha te shvashru svarge gatvAtha nandane | sukhena vihariShyAvaH patinA saha saMyute || 32|| nivArite tadA mAtrA vadhvau tasmAnmahodyamAt | snehabhAvaM samAshritya bhIShmasya vachanAttadA || 33|| gA~Ngeyena cha mAtrA me sammantrya cha parasparam | kR^itvaurdhvadaihikaM sarvaM saMsmR^ito.ahaM gajAhvaye || 34|| smR^itamAtrastu mAtrA vai j~nAtvA bhAvaM manogatam | tarasaivAgatashchAhaM nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 35|| praNamya mAtaraM mUrdhnA saMsthito.atha kR^itA~njaliH | tAmabravaM sutaptA~NgIM putrashokena karshitAm || 36|| mAtastvayA kimAhUto manasAhaM tapasvini | Aj~nApaya mahatkArye dAso.asmi karavANi kim || 37|| tvaM me tIrthaM paraM mAtardevashcha prathitaH paraH | AgatashchintitashchAtra brUhi kR^ityaM tava priyam || 38|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvAhaM sthitastatra mAturagre yadA mune | tadA sA mAmuvAchedaM pashyantI bhIShmamantike || 39|| putra te.adya mR^ito bhrAtA pIDito rAjayakShmaNA | tenAhaM duHkhitA jAtA vaMshachChedabhayAdiha || 40|| tasmAttvamadya medhAvin mayAhUtaH samAdhinA | gA~Ngeyasya matenAtra pArAsharyArthasiddhaye || 41|| kulaM sthApaya naShTaM tvaM shantanornAmakAraNAt | rakSha mAM duHkhataH kR^iShNa vaMshachChedodbhavAddrutam || 42|| kAshirAjasute bhArye bhrAtustava yavIyasaH | sAdhorvichitravIryasya rUpayauvanabhUShite || 43|| tAbhyAM sa~Ngamya medhAvin putrotpAdanakaM kuru | rakShasva bhArataM vaMshaM nAtra doSho.asti karhichit || 44|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti mAturvachaH shrutvA jAtashchintAturo hyaham | lajjayA.a.akulachittastAmabravaM vinayAnataH || 45|| mAtaH pApAdhikaM karma paradArAbhimarshanam | j~nAtvA dharmapathaM samyakkaromi kathamAdarAt || 46|| tathA yavIyaso bhrAturvadhUH kanyA prakIrtitA | vyabhichAraM kathaM kuryAmadhItya nigamAnaham || 47|| anyAyena na kartavyaM sarvathA kularakShaNam | na taranti hi saMsArAtpitaraH pApakAriNaH || 48|| lokAnAmupadeShTA yaH purANAnAM pravartakaH | sa kathaM kutsitaM karma j~nAtvA kuryAnmahAdbhutam || 49|| punarukto hyahaM mAtrA rudatyA bhR^ishamantike | putrashokAtitaptA yA vaMsharakShaNakAmyayA || 50|| pArAsharya na te doSho vachanAnmama putraka | gurUNAM vachanaM tathyaM sadoShamapi mAnavaiH || 51|| kartavyamavichAryaiva shiShTAchArapramANataH | vachanaM kuru me putra na te doSho.asti mAnada || 52|| putrasya jananaM kR^itvA sukhinI kuru mAtaram | visheSheNa tu santaptAM magnAM shokArNave suta || 53|| iti tAM bruvatIM shrutvA tadA suranadIsutaH | mAmuvAcha visheShaj~naH sUkShmadharmasya nirNaye || 54|| dvaipAyana vichAro.atra na kartavyastvayAnagha | mAturvachanamAdAya viharasva yathAsukham || 55|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA mAtushcha prArthanaM tathA | niHsha~Nko.ahaM tadA jAtaH kArye tasmi~njugupsite || 56|| ambikAyAM pravR^itto.ahamR^itumatyAM mudA nishi | mayi vimanasAyAM tu tApase kutsite bhR^isham || 57|| shaptA mayA sA sushroNI prasa~Nge prathame tadA | andhaste bhavitA putro yato netre nimIlite || 58|| dvitIye.ahni munishreShTha pR^iShTo mAtrA rahaH punaH | bhaviShyati sutaH putra kAshirAjasutodare || 59|| mayoktA jananI tatra vrIDAnamramukhena ha | vinetro bhavitA putro mAtaH shApAnmamaiva hi || 60|| tayA nirbhartsitastatra kaThoravachasA mune | kathaM putra tvayA shaptA putraste.andho bhaviShyati || 61|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe ambikAyAM niyogAtputrotpAdanAya garbhadhAraNavarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.24|| \section{6\.25 pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | vyAsasvakIyamohavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | vAsavI chakitA jAtA shrutvA me vAkyamIdR^isham | dAsheyI mAmuvAchedaM putrArthe bhR^ishamAturA || 1|| ambAlikA vadhUrdhanyA kAshirAjasutA suta | bhAryA vichitravIryasya vidhavA shokasaMyutA || 2|| sarvalakShaNasampannA rUpayauvanashAlinI | tasyAM janaya sa~NgaM tvaM kR^itvA putraM susammatam || 3|| nAndho rAjAdhikArI syAttasmAtputra manoharam | utpAdaya rAjaputryAM vachanAnmama mAnada || 4|| ityukto.ahaM tadA mAtrA sthitastatra gajAhvaye | yAvadR^itumatI jAtA kAshirAjasutA mune || 5|| ekAnte shayanAgAre prAptA sA mama sannidhau | lajjamAnA sukeshAntA svashvashrUvachanAttadA || 6|| dR^iShTvA mAM jaTilaM dAntaM tApasaM rasavarjitam | sA svedavadanA jAtA pANDurA vimanA bhR^isham || 7|| kupito.ahaM tadA dR^iShTvA kAminIM nishi sa~NgatAm | vepamAnAM sthitAM pArshve hyabravaM tAmahaM ruShA || 8|| dR^iShTvA mAM yadi garveNa pANDuvarNA samAvR^itA | ataste tanayaH pANDurbhaviShyati sumadhyame || 9|| ityuktvA nishi tatraiva sthito.ambAlikayA yutaH | bhuktvA tAM nishi niryAtaH sthAnamApR^ichChya mAtaram || 10|| tatastAbhyAM sutau kAle prasUtAvandhapANDurau | dhR^itarAShTrashcha pANDushcha prathitau sambabhUvatuH || 11|| mAtA me vimanA jAtA tAdR^ishau vIkShya tau sutau | tataH saMvatsarasyAnte mAmAhUya tadAbravIt || 12|| dvaipAyana sutau jAtau rAjyayogyau na tAdR^ishau | anyaM manoharaM putraM samutpAdaya me priyam || 13|| tatheti sA mayA proktA muditA jananI tadA | ambikAM prArthayAmAsa sutArthe kAla Agate || 14|| putri vyAsaM samAli~Ngya putramutpAdayAdbhutam | kuruvaMshasya kartAraM rAjyayogyaM varAnane || 15|| vadhUrlajjAnvitA ki~nchinnovAcha vachanaM tadA | gato.ahaM shayanAgAre mAtustadvachanAnnishi || 16|| dAsI vichitravIryasya rUpayauvanasaMyutA | preShitAmbikayA tvatra vichitrAbharaNAmbarA || 17|| chandanAraktadehA sA puShpamAlAvibhUShitA | AyAtA hAvasaMyuktA sukeshI haMsagAminI || 18|| parya~Nke mAM samAveshya saMsthitA premasaMyutA | prasanno.ahaM tadA tasyA vilAsenAbhavaM mune || 19|| rAtrau sa~NkrIDitaM premNA tayA saha mayA bhR^isham | varo dattaH punastasyai prasannena tu nArada || 20|| subhage bhavitA putraH sarvalakShaNasaMyutaH | surUpaH sarvadharmaj~naH satyavAdI shame rataH || 21|| sa tadA viduro jAtastrayaH putrA mayAbhavan | mAyA vR^iddhiM gatA sAdho parakShetrodbhave mama || 22|| vismR^itaH shukasambandhI virahaH shokakAraNam | dR^iShTvA trInsvasutAnkAmaM balino vIryasammatAn || 23|| mAyA balavatI brahman dustyajA hyakR^itAtmabhiH | arUpA cha nirAlambA j~nAninAmapi mohinI || 24|| mAtari snehasambaddhaM tathA putreShu saMvR^itam | na me chittaM vane shAntimagAnmunivarottama || 25|| dolArUDhaM mano jAtaM kadAchiddhastinApure | punaH sarasvatItIre na chaikatra vyavasthitiH || 26|| kadAchichchintayan j~nAnaM mAnase pratibhAti vai | ke.amI putrAH kva moho.ayaM na shrAddhArhA mR^itasya me || 27|| vyabhichArodbhavAH kiM me sukhadAH syuH sutAH kila | mAyA balavatI mohaM vitanoti hi mAnase || 28|| jAnanmohAndhakUpe.asminpatito.ahaM mR^iShA mune | ityakurvaM rahastApaM kadAchitssusamAhitaH || 29|| rAjyaM prApa tataH pANDurbalavAnbhIShmasammataH | tadA mama mano jAtaM prasannaM sutakAraNAt || 30|| kuntI mAdrI surUpe dve bhArye tasya babhUvatuH | shUrasenasutA kuntI madrarAjasutAparA || 31|| sa shApaM dvijataH prApya kAminIdvayasaMyutaH | pANDurnirvedamApannastyaktvA rAjyaM vanaM gataH || 32|| tadA mAmAvishachChokaH shrutvA putraM vane sthitam | gato.ahaM tatra yatrAsau bhAryAbhyAM saha saMsthitaH || 33|| tamAshvAsya vane pANDuM punaH prApto gajAhvaye | dhR^itarAShTraM samAbhAShya hyagamaM brahmajAtaTe || 34|| kShetrajAnpa~nchaputrAnsa samutpAdya vanAshrame | dharmato vAyutaH shakrAdashvibhyAM pa~ncha pANDavAn || 35|| yudhiShThiro bhImasenastathaivArjuna ityapi | kuntIputrAH samAkhyAtA dharmAnilasureshajAH || 36|| nakulaH sahadevashcha madrarAjasutAsutau | kadAchittu raho mAdrIM samAli~Ngya mahIpatiH || 37|| mR^itaH shApAttu munibhiH saMskR^ito hutabhu~Nmukhe | mAdrI tatra satI bhUtvA praviShTA patinA saha || 38|| sthitA putrayutA kuntI jvalite jAtavedasi | munayaH sutasaMyuktAM shUrasenasutAM tadA || 39|| duHkhitAM patihInAM tAmAninyurgajasAhvaye | samarpitAtha bhIShmAya vidurAya mahAtmane || 40|| shrutvAhaM sukhaduHkhAbhyAM pIDitastu parAtmabhiH | bhIShmeNa pAlitAH putrAH pANDoriti vichintya te || 41|| vidureNa tathA prItyA dhR^itarAShTreNa dhImatA | duryodhanAdayastasya putrA ye krUramAnasAH || 42|| ekatra sthitimApannA virodhaM chakuradbhutam | droNAchAryastu sammAptastatra bhIShmeNa mAnitaH || 43|| adhyApanAya putrANAM pure tasminnivAsitaH | karNaH kuntyA parityakto jAtamAtraH shishuryadA || 44|| sUtena pAlito nadyAM prAntashchAdhirathena ha | duryodhanapriyashchAbhUtkarNaH shUratamastathA || 45|| parasparaM virodho.abhUdbhImaduryodhanAdiShu | dhR^itarAShTrastu sa~nchintya kleshaM putreShu teShu cha || 46|| nivAsaM kalpayAmAsa pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | virodhashamanAyaiva nagare vAraNAvate || 47|| duryodhanena tatraiva drohAjjatugR^ihANi vai | kAritAni cha divyAni preShya mitraM purochanam || 48|| shrutvA jatugR^ihe dagdhAnpANDavAnpR^ithayA yutAn | pautrabhAvAnmunishreShTha magno.ahaM vyasanArNave || 49|| shokAturo bhR^ishaM shUnye vane pashyannaharnisham | dR^iShTA mayaikachakrAyAM pANDavA duHkhakarshitAH || 50|| tatastuShTamanAshchAhaM jAtaH pArthAnvilokya cha | preritAste mayA tUrNaM drupadasya puraM prati || 51|| te gatAstatra duHkhArtA vipraveShadharAH kR^ishAH | mR^igacharmaparIdhAnAH sabhAyAM saMsthitAstadA || 52|| kR^itvA parAkramaM jiShNuH sa jitvA drupadAtmajAm | chakrurvivAhaM mAninyA pa~nchaiva mAtR^ivAkyataH || 53|| dR^iShTvA vivAhaM teShAM tu mudito.ahaM bhR^ishaM tadA | tato nAgAhvaye prAptAH pA~nchAlIsahitA mune || 54|| nivAsaM khANDavaprasthaM dhR^itarAShTreNa kalpitam | pANDavAnAM dvijashreShTha vasudevasutena vai || 55|| tarpitaH pAvakastatra viShNunA saha jiShNunA | rAjasUyaH kR^ito yaj~nastadAhaM mudito.abhavam || 56|| dR^iShTvAtha vibhavaM teShAM tathA mayakR^itAM sabhAm | duryodhano.atisantapto durodaramathAkarot || 57|| durdyUtavedI shakuniranakShaj~nashcha dharmajaH | hR^itaM rAjyaM dhanaM sarvaM yAj~nasenI cha kleshitA || 58|| vane dvAdasha varShANi pANDavAste vivAsitAH | pA~nchAlIsahitAstena duHkhaM me janitaM bhR^isham || 59|| evaM nArada saMsAre sukhaduHkhAtmake bhR^isham | nimagno.ahaM bhrameNaiva jAnan dharmaM sanAtanam || 60|| ko.ahaM kasya sutAste.amI kA mAtA kiM sukhaM punaH | yena me hR^idayaM mohAdbhramatIti divAnisham || 61|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi santoSho nAdhigachChati | dolArUDhaM mano me.atra cha~nchalaM na sthiraM bhavet || 62|| sarvaj~no.asi munishreShTha sandehaM me nivartaya | tathA kuru yathAhaM syAM sukhito vigatajvaraH || 63|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe vyAsasvakIyamohavarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.25|| \section{6\.26 ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | damayantIvivAhaprastAvavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | iti me vachanaM shrutvA nAradaH paramArthavit | mAmAha cha smitaM kR^itvA pR^ichChantaM mohakAraNam || 1|| nArada uvAcha | pArAsharya purANaj~na kiM pR^ichChasi sunishchayam | saMsAre.asminvinA mohaM ko.api nAsti sharIravAn || 2|| brahmAviShNustathA rudraH sanakaH kapilastathA | mAyayA veShTitAH sarve bhramanti bhavavartmani || 3|| j~nAninaM mAM jano vetti bhrAnto.ahaM sarvalokavat | shR^iNu me pUrvavR^ittAntaM prabravImi sunishchitam || 4|| duHkhaM mayA yathA pUrvamanubhUtaM mahattaram | svakR^itena cha mohena bhAryArthe vAsavIsuta || 5|| ekadA parvatashchAhaM devalokAnmahItalam | prApto vilokanArthAya bhArataM khaNDamuttamam || 6|| bhramantau sahitAvurvyAM pashyantau tIrthamaNDalam | pAvanAni cha sthAnAni munInAmAshramA~nChubhAn || 7|| shapathaM devalokAttu kR^itvA pUrvaM parasparam | chalitau samayaM chemaM sammantrya nishchayena vai || 8|| chittavR^ittistu vaktavyA yAdR^ishI yasya jAyate | shubhA vApyashubhA vApi na goptavyA kadAchana || 9|| bhojanechChA dhanechChApi ratIchChA vA bhavedapi | yAdR^ishI yasya chitte tu kathanIyA parasparam || 10|| ityAvAM samayaM kR^itvA svargAdbhUlokamAgatau | ekachittau munIbhUtau vicharantau yathechChayA || 11|| evaM bhramantau loke.asmingrIShmAnte samupAgate | sa~njayasya puraM ramyaM samprAptau nR^ipate punaH || 12|| tena sampUjitau bhaktyA rAj~nA sammAnitau bhR^isham | sthitau tatra gR^ihe tasya chAturmAsyaM mahAtmanaH || 13|| vArShikAshchaturo mAsA durgamAH pathi sarvadA | tasmAdekatra vibudhaiH sthAtavyamiti nishchayaH || 14|| aShTau mAsAMstu pravasetsadA kAryavashAddvijaH | varShAkAle na gantavyaM pravAse sukhamichChatA || 15|| iti sa~nchintya manasA sa~njayasya gR^ihe tadA | saMsthitau mAnitau rAj~nA kR^itAtithyau mahAtmanA || 16|| damayantIti vikhyAtA tasya putrI mahIpateH | Aj~naptA paricharyArthaM sudatI sundarI bhR^isham || 17|| vivekaj~nA vishAlAkShI rAjaputrI kR^itodyamA | sevanaM sarvakAle cha vyadadhAdubhayorapi || 18|| snAnArthamudakaM kAle bhojanaM mR^iShTamAyatam | mukhavAsaM tathA chAnyaM yadiShTaM taddadAti sA || 19|| mano.abhilaShitAnkAmAnubhayorapi kanyakA | vyajanAsanashayyAdInvA~nChitAnapyakalpayat || 20|| evaM saMsevyamAnau tu sthitau rAj~no gR^ihe kila | vedAdhyayanasaMshIlAvAvAM vedavrate ratau || 21|| ahaM vINAM kare kR^itvA sAdhayitvA svarottamam | gAyatraM sAma susvAdamagAM karNarasAyanam || 22|| rAjaputrI tu tachChrutvA sAmagAnaM manoharam | babhUva mayi rAgADhyA prItiyuktA vishAradA || 23|| dine dine.anurAgo.asyA mayi vR^iddhiM gataH paraH | mamApi prItiyuktAyAM mano jAtaM spR^ihAparam || 24|| mama tasya cha sA kanyA bhojanAdiShu karhichit | akarodantaraM ki~nchitsevAbhedaM rasAnvitA || 25|| snAnAyoShNajalaM mahyaM parvatAya cha shItalam | dadhi mahyaM tathA takraM parvatAyApyakalpayat || 26|| shayanAstaraNaM shubhraM madarthe paryakalpayat | prItyA paramayA yadvatparvatAya na tAdR^isham || 27|| vilokayati mAM premNA sundarI na cha parvatam | tato.asyAstAdR^ishaM dR^iShTvA parvataH premakAraNam || 28|| manasA chintayAmAsa kimetaditi vismitaH | paprachCha mAM rahaH samyagbrUhi nArada sarvathA || 29|| rAjaputrI tvayi prema karoti muditA bhR^isham | dadAti bhakShyabhojyAni snehayuktA samantataH || 30|| na tathA mayi bhedo.atra sandehaM janayatyasau | manyate tvAM patiM kartuM sarvathA sa~njayAtmajA || 31|| tavApi tAdR^ishaM bhAvaM jAnAmi lakShaNairaham | netravaktravikAraishcha j~nAyate prItikAraNam || 32|| satyaM vada na te mithyA vaktavyaM vachanaM mune | svargataH samayaM kR^itvA chalitau saMsmarAdhunA || 33|| nArada uvAcha | pR^iShTo.ahaM parvatenedaM kAraNaM tu haThAdyadA | tadAhaM hrIsamAkrAntaH sa~njAtashchAbruvaM punaH || 34|| parvataiShA vishAlAkShI patiM mAM kartumudyatA | mamApi mAnaso bhAvo vartate.asyAM visheShataH || 35|| tachChrutvA vachanaM satyaM parvataH kopasaMyutaH | mAmuvAcha munirvAkyaM dhigdhigiti punaH punaH || 36|| prathamaM shapathAnkR^itvA va~nchito.ahaM tvayA yataH | bhava vAnaravaktrastvaM shApAchcha mama mitradhuk || 37|| iti shaptastu tenAhaM kupitena mahAtmanA | sahasA hyabhavaM krUraH shAkhAmR^igamukhastadA || 38|| mayApi na kR^itA tasminkShamA tu bhaginIsute | so.api shapto.atikopAdvai mA svarge te gatiH kila || 39|| svalpe.aparAdhe yasmAnmAM shaptavAnasi parvata | tasmAttavApi mandAtman mR^ityuloke sthitiH kila || 40|| parvatastu gatastasmAnnagarAdvimanA bhR^isham | ahaM vAnaravaktrastu sa~njAtastatkShaNAdapi || 41|| dR^iShTvA mAM vAnaraM krUraM rAjaputrI vilakShaNA | vimanAtIva sa~njAtA vINAshravaNalAlasA || 42|| vyAsa uvAcha | tataH kimabhavadbrahman kathaM shApAnnivartitaH | mAnuShAsyaH punarjAto bhavAnbrUhi yathAvidhi || 43|| parvataH kva gato bhUyaH sa~Ngamo yuvayorabhUt | kadA kutra kathaM sarvaM vistareNa vadasva ha || 44|| nArada uvAcha | kiM bravImi mahAbhAga mAyAyAshcharitaM mahat | duHkhito.ahaM bhR^ishaM tatra parvate ruShite gate || 45|| punaH sevAparAtyarthaM rAjaputrI mamAbhavat | gate.atha parvate kAmaM sthitastatraiva sadmani || 46|| ahaM duHkhAnvito dInastathA vAnaravanmukhaH | visheSheNa tu chintArtaH kiM me syAditi chintayan || 47|| sa~njayo.atha sutAM dR^iShTvA ki~nchitprakaTayauvanAm | vivAhArthe rAjasutAmapR^ichChatsachivaM tadA || 48|| vivAhakAlaH samprAptaH sutAyA mama sAmpratam | yogyaM varaM mama brUhi rAjaputraM susammatam || 49|| rUpaudAryaguNairyuktaM shUraM sukulasambhavam | vivAhaM vidhivatputryAH karomi kila sAmpratam || 50|| pradhAnastvabravIdrAjan rAjaputrA hyanekashaH | vartante bhuvi putryAste yogyAH sarvaguNAnvitAH || 51|| yasmin ruchiste rAjendra tamAhUya nR^ipAtmajam | dehi kanyAM dhanaM bhUri hastyashvarathasaMyutam || 52|| nArada uvAcha | pitushchikIrShitaM j~nAtvA damayantI tadA nR^ipam | dhAtryA mukhena vAkyaj~nA tamuvAcha rahaH sthitam || 53|| dhAtryuvAcha | damayantI mahArAja putrI te mAmathAbravIt | pitaraM brUhi dhAtreyi vachanAnme sukhAnvitam || 54|| mayA vR^ito.atha medhAvI nArado mahatIyutaH | nAdamohitayA kAmaM nAnyaH ko.api priyo mama || 55|| kuru me vA~nChitaM tAta vivAhaM muninA saha | nAnyaM variShye dharmaj~na nAradaM tu patiM vinA || 56|| magnAhaM nAdasindhau vai nakrahIne rasAtmake | akShAre sukhasampUrNe timi~Ngilavivarjite || 57|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe damayantIvivAhaprastAvavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.26|| \section{6\.27 saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | nAradasya mAyAdamayantyA saha vivAhavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | tatputryA vachanaM shrutvA rAjA dhAtrImukhAttataH | bhAryAM provAcha kaikeyIM samIpasthAM sulochanAm || 1|| rAjovAcha | yaduktaM vachanaM kAnte dhAtryA tattu tvayA shrutam | vR^ito.ayaM nAradaH kAmaM munirvAnaravaktrabhAk || 2|| kimidaM chintitaM putryA buddhihInaM vicheShTitam | kathamasmai mayA deyA kanyA harimukhAya sA || 3|| kvAsau bhikShuH kurUpaH kva damayantI mamAtmajA | viparItamidaM kAryaM na vidheyaM kadAchana || 4|| tAmekAnte sukeshAnte nivAraya haThAtsutAm | yuktyA muniratAM mugdhAM shAstravR^iddhAnusArayA || 5|| iti bhartR^ivachaH shrutvA jananI tAmathAbravIt | cha te rUpaM muniH kvAsau vAnarAsyo.adhanaH punaH || 6|| kathaM mohamavAptAsi bhikShuke chaturA punaH | latAkomaladehA tvaM bhasmarUkShatanustvayam || 7|| vArtA vAnaravaktreNa kathaM yuktA tavAnaghe | kA prItiH kutsite puMsi bhaviShyati shuchismite || 8|| varaste rAjaputro.astu mA kuru tvaM vR^ithA haTham | pitA te duHkhamApnoti shrutvA dhAtrImukhAdvachaH || 9|| lagnAM bubUlavR^ikSheNa komalAM mAlatIlatAm | dR^iShTvA kasya manaH khedaM chaturasya na gachChati || 10|| dAserakAya tAmbUlIdalAni komalAni kaH | dadAti bhakShaNArthAya mUrkho.api dharaNItale || 11|| vIkShya tvAM karasaMlagnAM nAradasya samIpataH | vivAhe vartamAne tu kasya cheto na dahyati || 12|| kumukhena samaM vArtA na ruchiM janayatyataH | AmR^itestu kathaM kAlaH kShapitavyastvayAmunA || 13|| nArada uvAcha | iti mAturvachaH shrutvA damayantI bhR^ishAturA | mAtaraM prAha tanva~NgI mayi sA kR^itanishchayA || 14|| kiM mukhena cha rUpeNa mUrkhasya cha dhanena kim | kiM rAjyenAvidagdhasya rasamArgAvido.asya cha || 15|| hariNyo.api vane dhanyA yA nAdena vimohitAH | mAtaH prANAnprayachChanti dhi~NmUrkhAnmAnuShAnbhuvi || 16|| nArado vetti yAM vidyAM mAtaH saptasvarAtmikAm | tR^itIyaH ko.api no veda shivAdanyaH pumAnkila || 17|| mUrkheNa saha saMvAso maraNaM tatkShaNe kShaNe | rUpavAndhanavAMstyAjyo guNahIno naraH sadA || 18|| dhi~NmaitrIM mUrkhabhUpAle vR^ithA garvasamanvite | guNaj~ne bhikShuke shreShThA vachanAtsukhadAyinI || 19|| svaraj~no grAmavitkAmaM mUrchChanAj~nAnabhedabhAk | durlabhaH puruShashchAShTarasaj~no durbalo.api vai || 20|| yathA nayati kailAsaM ga~NgA chaiva sarasvatI | tathA nayati kailAsaM svaraj~nAnavishAradaH . 21|| svaramAnaM tu yo veda sa devo mAnuSho.api san | saptabhedaM na yo veda sa pashuH surarADapi || 22|| mUrchChanAtAnamArgaM tu shrutvA modaM na yAti yaH | sa pashuH sarvathA j~neyo hariNAH pashavo na hi || 23|| varaM viShadharaH sarpaH shrutvA nAdaM manoharam | ashrotro.api mudaM yAti dhiksakarNAMshcha mAnavAn || 24|| bAlo.api susvaraM geyaM shrutvA muditamAnasaH | jAyate kintu te vR^iddhA na jAnanti dhigastu tAn || 25|| pitA me kiM na jAnAti nAradasya guNAn bata | dvitIyaH sAmago nAsti triShu lokeShu tatsamaH || 26|| tasmAdasau mayA nUnaM vR^itaH pUrvaM samAgamAt | pashchAchChApavashAjjAto vAnarAsyo guNAkaraH || 27|| kinnarA na priyAH kasya bhavanti turagAnanAH | gAnavidyAsamAyuktAH kiM mukhena vareNa ha || 28|| pitaraM brUhi me mAtarvR^ito.ayaM munisattamaH | tasmAttvamAgrahaM tyaktvA dehi tasmai cha mAM mudA || 29|| nArada uvAcha | iti putryA vachaH shrutvA rAj~nI rAj~ne nyavedayat | AgrahaM sundarI j~nAtvA sutAyA nArade munau || 30|| vivAhaM kuru rAjendra damayantyAH shubhe dine | muninA sa cha sarvaj~no vR^ito.asau manasAnayA || 31|| nArada uvAcha | iti sa~nchodito rAj~nyA sa~njayaH pR^ithivIpatiH | chakAra vithivatsarvaM vidhiM vaivAhikaM tataH || 32|| evaM dAragrahaM kR^itvA vAnarAsyaH parantapa | sthitastatraiva manasA dahyamAnena chAnvaham || 33|| yadA.a.agachChadrAjasutA sevArthaM mama sannidhau | abhavaM duHkhasantaptastadAhaM vAnarAnanaH || 34|| damayantI tu mAM vIkShya praphullavadanAmbujA | shokaM vAnaravaktratvAnna chakAra kadAchana || 35|| evaM gachChati kAle tu sahasA parvato muniH | kurvaMstIrthAnyanekAni draShTuM mAM samupAgataH || 36|| mayAtimAnitaH premNA pUjitashcha yathAvidhi | AsIna Asane divye vIkShya mAM duHkhito hyabhUt || 37|| kR^itadAraM vAnarAsyaM dInaM chintAturaM bhR^isham | dayAvAnmAmuvAchedaM parvato mAtulaM kR^isham || 38|| mayA nArada kopAttvaM shapto.asi munisattama | niShkR^itiM tasya shApasya karomyadya nishAmaya || 39|| bhava tvaM chAruvadano mama puNyena nArada | dR^iShTvA rAjasutAM chitte kR^ipA jAtA mamAdhunA || 40|| nArada uvAcha | mayApi pravaNaM chittaM kR^itvA shrutvAsya bhAShitam | anugrahaH kR^itaH sadyastasya shApasya tatkShaNAt || 41|| bhAgineya tavApyastu gamanaM surasadmani | shApasyAnugrahaH kAmaM kR^ito.ayaM parvatAdhunA || 42|| nArada uvAcha | jAto.ahaM chAruvadano vachanAttasya pashyataH | rAjaputrI tu santuShTA mAtaraM prAha satvaram || 43|| mAtaste sumukho jAto jAmAtA cha mahAdyutiH | vachanAtparvatasyAdya muktashApo munerabhUt || 44|| tachChrutvA vachanaM rAj~nyA kathitaM tattu rAjani | yayau draShTuM muniM tatra sa~njayaH prItimAMstadA || 45|| dhanaM samarpitaM rAj~nA santuShTena tadA mahat | mahyaM cha bhAgineyAya pAribarhaM mahAtmanA || 46|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM vartanaM yatpurAtanam | mAyAyA balamAhAtmyaM hyanubhUtaM yathA mayA || 47|| saMsAre.asminmahAbhAga mAyAguNakR^ite.anR^ite | tanubhR^ittu sukhI nAsti na bhUto na bhaviShyati || 48|| kAmakrodhau tathA lobho matsaro mamatA tathA | aha~NkAro madaH kena jitAH sarve mahAbalAH || 49|| sattvaM rajastamashchaiva guNAstraya ime kila | kAraNaM prANinAM dehasambhave sarvathA mune || 50|| kasmiMshchitsamaye vyAsa vane.ahaM viShNunA saha | gachChanhAsyavinodena strIbhAvaM gamitaH kShaNAt || 51|| rAjapatnItvamApanno mAyAbalavimohitaH | putrAH prasUtA bahavo gehe tasya nR^ipasya ha || 52|| vyAsa uvAcha | saMshayo.ayaM mahAnsAdho shrutvA te vachanaM kila | kathaM nArItvamApannastvaM mune j~nAnavAnbhR^isham || 53|| kathaM cha puruSho jAto brUhi sarvamasheShataH | kathaM putrAstvayA jAtAH kasya rAj~no gR^ihe.a~njasA || 54|| etadAkhyAhi charitaM mAyAyA mahadadbhutam | mohitaM cha yayA sarvamidaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 55|| na tR^iptimadhigachChAmi shR^iNvaMstava kathAmR^itam | sarvagranthArthatattvaM cha sarvasaMshayanAshanam || 56|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe nAradasya mAyAdamayantyA saha vivAhavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.27|| \section{6\.28 aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | nAradena svastrItvaprAptivarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | nishAmaya munishreShTha gadato mama satkathAm | mAyAbalaM sudurj~neyaM munibhiryogavittamaiH || 1|| mAyayA mohitaM sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | brahmAdistambaparyantamajayA durvibhAvyayA || 2|| kadAchitsatyalokAdvai shvetadvIpe manohare | gato.ahaM darshanAkA~NkShI hareradbhutakarmaNaH || 3|| vAdayanmahatIM vINAM svaratAnavibhUShitAm | gAyatraM gAyamAnastu sAma saptasvarAnvitam || 4|| dR^iShTo mayA devadevashchakrapANirgadAdharaH | kaustubhodbhAsitorasko meghashyAmashchaturbhujaH || 5|| pItAmbaraparIdhAno mukuTA~NgadarAjitaH | lakShmyA saha vilAsinyA krIDamAno mudA yutaH || 6|| vIkShya mAM kamalA devI gatAntardhAnamantikAt | sarvalakShaNasampannA sarvabhUShaNabhUShitA || 7|| nArINAM pravarA kAntA rUpayauvanagarvitA | supriyA vAsudevasya varachAmIkaraprabhA || 8|| antargR^ihaM gatA dR^iShTvA sindhujAM vya~njanAnvitAm | mayA pR^iShTo devadevo vanamAlI jagatprabhuH || 9|| bhagavandevadevesha padmanAbha surArihan | kathaM cha mA gatA dR^iShTvA mAmAgachChantamantikAt || 10|| nAhaM viTo na vA dhUrtaH tApaso.ahaM jagadguro | jitendriyo jitakrodho jitamAyo janArdana || 11|| nArada uvAcha | nishamya vachanaM ki~nchidgarvayuktaM janArdanaH | uvAcha mAM smitaM kR^itvA vINAvanmadhurAM giram || 12|| viShNuruvAcha | nAradaivaMvidhA nItirna sthAtavyaM kadAchana | patiM vinAnyasAnidhye kasyachidyoShayA kvachit || 13|| mAyA sudurjayA vidvan yogibhirjitamArutaiH | sA~NkhyavidbhirnirAhAraistApasaishcha jitendriyaiH || 14|| devaishcha munishArdUla yattvayoktaM vacho.adhunA | jitamAyo.asmi gItaj~na naivaM vAchyaM kadAchana || 15|| nAhaM shivo na vA brahmA jetuM tAM prabhavo.apyajAm | munayaH sanakAdyAshcha kastvaM ke.anye kShamA jaye || 16|| devadehaM nR^idehaM vA tiryagdehamathApi vA | bibhR^iyAdyaH sharIraM cha sa kathaM tAM jayedajAm || 17|| triyutastAM kathaM mAyAM jetuM shaktaH pumAmbhavet | vedavidyogavidvApi sarvaj~no vijitendriyaH || 18|| kAlo.api tasyA rUpaM hi rUpahInaH svarUpakR^it | tadvashe vartate dehI vidvAnmUrkho.atha madhyamaH || 19|| kAlaH karoti dharmaj~naM kadAchidvikalaM punaH | svabhAvAtkarmato vApi durj~neyaM tasya cheShTitam || 20|| nArada uvAcha | ityuktvA virato viShNurahaM vismayamAnasaH | tamabravaM jagannAthaM vAsudevaM sanAtanam || 21|| ramApate kathaMrUpA mAyA sA kIdR^ishI punaH | kiyadbalA kva saMsthAnA kasyAdhArA vadasva me || 22|| draShTukAmo.asmi tAM mAyAM darshayAshu mahIdhara | j~nAtumichChAmi tAM samyakprasAdaM kuru mApate || 23|| viShNuruvAcha | triguNA sAkhilAdhArA sarvaj~nA sarvasammatA | ajeyAnekarUpA cha sarvaM vyApya sthitA jagat || 24|| didR^ikShA yadi te chitte nAradArohaNaM kuru | garuDe matsameto.adya gachChAvo.anyatra sAmpratam || 25|| darshayiShyAmi te mAyAM durjayAmajitAtmabhiH | dR^iShTvA tAM brahmaputra tvaM viShAde mA manaH kR^ithAH || 26|| ityuktvA devadevo mAM sasmAra vinatAsutam | smR^itamAtrastu garuDastadAgAddharisannidhau || 27|| AgataM garuDaM vIkShya Aruroha janArdanaH | samAropya cha mAM pR^iShThe gamanAya kR^itAdaraH || 28|| chalito vinatAputro vaikuNThAdvAyuvegavAn | prerito yatra kR^iShNena gantukAmena kAnanam || 29|| mahAvanAni divyAni sarAMsi saritastathA | puragrAmAkarAdIMshcha kheTakharvaTagovrajAn || 30|| munInAmAshramAn ramyAn vApIshcha sumanoharAH | palvalAni vishAlAni hradAn pa~NkajabhUShitAn || 31|| mR^igANAM cha varAhANAM vR^indAnyapyavalokya cha | gatAvAvAM kAnyakubjasamIpaM garuDAsanau || 32|| tatra ramyaM saro divyaM dR^iShTaM pa~NkajamaNDitam | haMsakAraNDavAkIrNaM chakravAkopashobhitam || 33|| nAnAvarNaiH praphullaishcha pa~Nkajairupara~njitam | shuchi miShTajalaM bhR^i~NgayUthanAdavirAjitam || 34|| mAmAha bhagavAn vIkShya taDAgaM paramAdbhutam | spardhakaM chodadheH kShIraM miShTaM vAri visheShataH || 35|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | pashya nArada gambhIraM saraH sArasanAditam | sarvatra pa~NkajaishChannaM svachChanIraprapUritam || 36|| atra snAtvA gamiShyAvaH kAnyakubjaM purottamam | ityuktvA garuDAdAshu mAmuttArya vyatArayat || 37|| vihasya bhagavAMstatra jagrAha mama tarjanIm | stuvansarovaraM bhUyastIre mAmanayatprabhuH || 38|| vishramya taTabhAge tu snigdhachChAye manohare | mAmuvAcha mune snAnaM kuru tvaM vimale jale || 39|| pashchAdahaM kariShyAmi taDAge.asminsupAvane | sAdhUnAmiva chetAMsi jalAni nirmalAni cha || 40|| surabhINi parAgaistu pa~NkajAnAM visheShataH | ityukto.ahaM bhagavatA muktvA vINAM mR^igAjinam || 41|| snAnAya kR^itadhIstIre gataH premasamanvitaH | pAdauprakShAlya hastaucha shikhAM baddhvA kushagraham || 42|| kR^itvA.a.achamya shuchistoye snAtavAnasmi tajjale | yadA tasmijjale ramye snAto.ahaM pashyato hareH || 43|| vihAya pauruShaM rUpaM prAptaH strItvamanuttamam | harirgR^ihItvA vINAM me tathA kR^iShNAjinaM shubham || 44|| Aruhya garuDaM tUrNaM jagAma svagR^ihaM kShaNAt | tato.ahaM strItvamApannashchArubhUShaNabhUShitaH || 45|| tatkShaNAnmanaso jAtA pUrvadehasya vismR^itiH | vismR^ito.asau jagannAtho mahatI vismR^itA punaH || 46|| samprApya mohinIrUpaM taDAgAnnirgato bahiH | apashyaM nalinIjuShTaM sarastadvimalodakam || 47|| kimetaditi manasAkaravaM vismayaM muhuH | evaM chintayamAnasya nArIrUpadharasya me || 48|| sahasA dR^ikpathaM prAptastatra tAladhvajo nR^ipaH | gajAshvarathavR^indaishcha saMvR^ito rathasaMsthitaH || 49|| yuvA bhUShaNasaMvIto dehavAniva manmathaH | vIkShya mAM bhUpatistatra divyabhUShaNabhUShitAm || 50|| rAkAchandramukhIM yoShAM vismayaM paramaM gataH | paprachCha kAsi kalyANi kasya putrI surasya vA || 51|| mAnuShasya cha vA kAnte gandharvasyoragasya cha | ekAkinI kathaM bAlA rUpayauvanabhUShitA || 52|| vivAhitAtha kanyA vA satyaM vada sulochane | kiM pashyasi sukeshAnte taDAge.asminsumadhyame || 53|| chikIrShitaM pikAlApe brUhi manmathamohini | bhu~NkShava bhogAnmarAlAkShi mayA saha kR^ishodari | vA~nChitAnmanasA nUnaM kR^itvA mAM patimuttamam || 54|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe nAradena svastrItvaprAptivarNanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.28|| \section{6\.29 ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | nAradasya punaH svarUpaprAptivarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | ityukto.ahaM tadA tena rAj~nA tAladhvajena cha | vimR^ishya manasAtyarthaM tamuvAcha vishAmpate || 1|| rAjannAhaM vijAnAmi putrI kasyeti nishchayam | pitarau kva cha me kena sthApitA cha sarovare || 2|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi kathaM me sukR^itaM bhavet | nirAdhArAsmi rAjendra chintayAmi chikIrShitam || 3|| daivameva paraM rAjannAstyatra pauruShaM mama | dharmaj~no.asi mahIpAla yathechChasi tathA kuru || 4|| tavAdhInAsmyahaM bhUpa na me ko.apyasti pAlakaH | na pitA na cha mAtA cha na sthAnaM na cha bAndhavAH || 5|| ityukto.asau mayA rAjA babhUva madanAturaH | mAM nirIkShya vishAlAkShIM sevakAnityuvAcha ha || 6|| narayAnamAnayadhvaM chaturvAhyaM manoharam | ArohaNArthamasyAstu kausheyAmbaraveShTitam || 7|| mR^idvAstaraNasaMyuktaM muktAjAlavibhUShitam | chaturasraM vishAlaM cha suvarNarachitaM shubham || 8|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA bhR^ityAH satvaragAminaH | AninyuH shibikAM divyAM madarthe vastraveShTitAm || 9|| ArUDhA.ahaM tadA tasyAM tasya priyachikIrShayA | mudito.asau gR^ihe nItvA mAM tadA pR^ithivIpatiH || 10|| vivAhavidhinA rAjA shubhe lagne shubhe dine | upayeme cha mAM tatra hutabhuksannidhau tataH || 11|| tasyAhaM vallabhA jAtA prANebhyo.api garIyasI | saubhAgyasundarItyevaM nAma tatra kR^itaM mama || 12|| ramamANo mayA sArdhaM sukhamApa mahIpatiH | nAnAbhogavilAsaishcha kAmashAstroditaistathA || 13|| rAjakAryANi santyajya krIDAsakto divAnisham | nAsau viveda gachChantaM kAlaM kAmakalArataH || 14|| udyAneShu cha ramyeShu vApIShu cha gR^iheShu cha | harmyeShu varashaileShu dIrghikAsu varAsu cha || 15|| vAruNImadamatto.asau viharankAnane shubhe | visR^ijya sarvakAryANi madadhIno babhUva ha || 16|| vyAsAhaM tena saMsaktA krIDArasavashIkR^itA | smR^itavAnpUrvadehaM na pumbhAvaM munijanma cha || 17|| mamaivAyaM patiryoShAhaM patnIShu priyA satI | paTTarAj~nI vilAsaj~nA saphalaM jIvitaM mama || 18|| iti chintayatI tasminpremabaddhA divAnisham | krIDAsaktA sukhe lubdhA taM sthitA vashavartinI || 19|| vismR^itaM brahmavij~nAnaM brahmaj~nAnaM cha shAshvatam | dharmashAstraparij~nAnaM tadAsaktamanA sthitA || 20|| evaM viharatastatra varShANi dvAdashaiva tu | gatAni kShaNavatkAmakrIDAsaktasya me mune || 21|| jAtA garbhavatI chAhaM mudaM prApa nR^ipastadA | kArayAmAsa vidhivadgarbhasaMskArakarma cha || 22|| apR^ichChaddohadaM rAjA prINayanmAM punaH punaH | nAbravaM lajjamAnAhaM nR^ipaM prItamanA bhR^isham || 23|| sampUrNe dashame mAsi putro jAtastato mama | shubhe.ahni grahanakShatralagnatArAbalAnvite || 24|| babhUva nR^ipatergehe putrajanmamahotsavaH | rAjA paramasantuShTo babhUva sutajanmataH || 25|| sUtakAnte sutaM vIkShya rAjA mudamavApa ha | ahaM bhUmipateshchAsaM priyA bhAryA parantapa || 26|| tato varShadvayAnte vai punargarbho mayA dhR^itaH | dvitIyastu suto jAtaH sarvalakShaNasaMyutaH || 27|| sudhanveti sutasyAtha nAma chakre nR^ipastadA | vIravarmeti jyeShThasya brAhmaNaiH preritastvayam || 28|| evaM dvAdasha putrAshcha prasUtA bhUpasammatAH | mohito.ahaM tadA teShAM prItyA pAlanalAlane || 29|| punaraShTa sutAH kAle kAle jAtAH svarUpiNaH | gArhasthyaM me tataH pUrNaM sampannaM sukhasAdhanam || 30|| teShAM dArakriyAH kAle kR^itA rAj~nA yathochitAH | snuShAbhishcha tathA putraiH parivAro mahAnabhUt || 31|| tataH pautrAdisambhUtAste.api krIDArasAnvitAH | AsannAnArasopetA mohavR^iddhikarA bhR^isham || 32|| kadAchitsukhamaishvaryaM kadAchidduHkhamadbhutam | putreShu rogajanitaM dehasantApakArakam || 33|| parasparaM kadAchittu virodho.abhUtsudAruNaH | putrANAM vA vadhUnAM cha tena santApasambhavaH || 34|| sukhaduHkhAtmake ghore mithyAchArakare bhR^isham | sa~Nkalpajanite kShudre magno.ahaM munisattama || 35|| vismR^itaM pUrvavij~nAnaM shAstraj~nAnaM tathA gatam | yoShAbhAve vilIno.ahaM gR^ihakAryeShu sarvathA || 36|| aha~NkArastu sa~njAto bhR^ishaM mohavivardhakaH | ete me balinaH putrAH snuShAH sukulasambhavAH || 37|| ete putrAH susannaddhAH krIDanti mama veshmasu | dhanyAhaM khalu nArINAM saMsAre.asminnaho bhR^isham || 38|| nArado.ahaM bhagavatA va~nchito mAyayA kila | na kadAchinmayApyevaM chintitaM manasA kila || 39|| rAjapatnI shubhAchArA bahuputrA pativratA | dhanyAhaM kila saMsAre kR^iShNaivaM mohitastvaham || 40|| atha kashchinnR^ipaH kAmaM dUradeshAdhipo mahAn | arAtibhAvamApannaH patinA saha mAnada || 41|| kR^itvA sainyasamAyogaM rathaishcha vAraNairyutam | AjagAma kAnyakubje pure yuddhamachintayat || 42|| veShTitaM nagaraM tena rAj~nA sainyayutena cha | mama putrAshcha pautrAshcha nirgatA nagarAttadA || 43|| sa~NgrAmastumulastatra kR^itastaistena putrakaiH | hatA raNe sutAH sarve vairiNA kAlayogataH || 44|| rAjA bhagnastu sa~NgrAmAdAgataH svagR^ihaM punaH | shrutaM mayA mR^itAH putrAH sa~NgrAme bhR^ishadAruNe || 45|| sa hatvA me sutAnpautrAngato rAjA balAnvitaH | krandamAnA hyahaM tatra gatA samaramaNDale || 46|| dR^iShTvA tAnpatitAnputrAnpautrAMshchaduHkhapIDitA | vilalApAhamAyuShma~nChokasAgarasamplave || 47|| hA putrAH kva gatA me.adya hA hatAsmi durAtmanA | daivenAtibaliShThena durvAreNAtipApinA || 48|| etasminnantare tatra bhagavAnmadhusUdanaH | kR^itvA rUpaM dvijasyAgAdvR^iddhaH paramashobhanaH || 49|| suvAsA vedavitkAmaM matsamIpaM samAgataH | mAmuvAchAtidInAM sa krandamAnAM raNAjire || 50|| brAhmaNa uvAcha | kiM viShIdasi tanva~Ngi bhramo.ayaM prakaTIkR^itaH | mohena kokilAlApe patiputragR^ihAtmake || 51|| kA tvaM kasyAH sutAH ke.amI chintayAtmagatiM parAm | uttiShTha rodanaM tyaktvA svasthA bhava sulochane || 52|| snAnaM cha tiladAnaM cha putrANAM kuru kAmini | paralokagatAnAM cha maryAdArakShaNAya vai || 53|| kartavyaM sarvathA tIrthe snAnaM tu na gR^ihe kvachit | mR^itAnAM kila bandhUnAM dharmashAstravinirNayaH || 54|| nArada uvAcha | ityuktvA tena vipreNa vR^iddhena pratibodhitA | utthitAhaM nR^ipeNAtha yuktA bandhubhirAvR^itA || 55|| agrato dvijarUpeNa bhagavAnbhUtabhAvanaH | chalitAhaM tatastUrNaM tIrthaM paramapAvanam || 56|| harirmAM kR^ipayA tatra puntIrthe sarasi prabhuH | nItvAha bhagavAnviShNurdvijarUpI janArdanaH || 57|| snAnaM kuru taDAge.asminpAvane gajagAmini | tyaja shokaM kriyAkAlaH putrANAM cha nirarthakam || 58|| koTishaste mR^itAH putrA janmajanmasamudbhavAH | pitaraH patayashchaiva bhrAtaro jAmayastathA || 59|| keShAM duHkhaM tvayA kAryaM bhrame.asminmAnasodbhave | vitathe svapnasadR^ishe tApade dehinAmiha || 60|| nArada uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA tIrthe puruShasa.nj~nake | praviShTA snAtukAmAhaM preritA tatra viShNunA || 61|| majjanAdeva tIrtheShu pumA~njAtaH kShaNAdapi | harirvINAM kare kR^itvA sthitastIre svadehavAn || 62|| unmajjya cha mayA tIre dR^iShTaH kamalalochanaH | pratyabhij~nA tadA jAtA mama chitte dvijottama || 63|| sa~nchintitaM mayA tatra nArado.ahamihAgataH | hariNA saha strIbhAvaM prApto mAyAvimohitaH || 64|| iti chintAparashchAhaM yadA jAtastadA hariH | mAmAha nAradAgachCha kiM karoShi jale sthitaH || 65|| vismito.ahaM tadA smR^itvA strIbhAvaM dAruNaM bhR^isham | punaH puruShabhAvashcha sampannaH kena hetunA || 66|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe nAradasya punaH svarUpaprAptivarNanaM nAmekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.29|| \section{6\.30 triMsho.adhyAyaH | mAyAprAbalyavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | mAM dR^iShTvA nAradaM vipraM vismito.asau mahIpatiH | kva gatA mama bhAryA sA kuto.ayaM munisattamaH || 1|| vilalApa nR^ipastatra hA priyeti muhurmuhuH | kva gatA mAM parityajya vilapantaM viyoginam || 2|| vinA tvAM vipulashroNi vR^ithA me jIvitaM gR^iham | rAjyaM kamalapatrAkShi kiM karomi shuchismite || 3|| na prANA me bahiryAnti viraheNa tavAdhunA | gato vai prItidharmastu tvAmR^ite prANadhAraNAt || 4|| vilapAmi vishAlAkShi dehi pratyuttaraM priyam | kva gatA sA mayi prItiryAbhUtprathamasa~Ngame || 5|| nimagnA kiM jale subhrUrbhakShitA matsyakachChapaiH | gR^ihItA varuNenAshu mama daurbhAgyayogataH || 6|| dhanyA suchArusarvA~Ngi yA tvaM putraiH samAgatA | akR^itrimastu putreShu snehaste.amR^itabhAShiNi || 7|| na yuktamadhunA yanmAM vihAya tridivaM gatA | vilapantaM patiM dInaM putrasnehena yantritA || 8|| ubhayaM me gataM kAnte putrAstvaM prANavallabhA | tathApi maraNaM nAsti duHkhitasya bhR^ishaM priye || 9|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi rAmo nAsti mahItale | rAmAvirahajaM duHkhaM jAnAti raghunandanaH || 10|| vidhinA niShThureNAtra viparItaM kR^itaM bhuvi | dampatyormaraNaM bhinnaM sarvathA samachittayoH || 11|| upakArastu nArINAM munibhirvihitaH kila | yaduktaM dharmashAstreShu jvalanaM patinA saha || 12|| evaM vilapamAnaM taM rAjAnaM bhagavAnhariH | nivArayAmAsa tadA vachanairyuktiyojitaiH || 13|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | kiM viShIdasi rAjendra kva gatA te priyA~NganA | na shrutaM kiM tvayA shAstraM na kR^ito.asau budhAshrayaH || 14|| kA sA kastvaM kva saMyogo viyogaH kIdR^ishastava | pravAharUpe saMsAre nR^iNAM nautaratAmiva || 15|| gR^ihe gachCha nR^ipashreShTha vR^ithA te ruditena kim | saMyogashcha viyogashcha daivAdhInaH sadA nR^iNAm || 16|| anayA saha te rAjan saMyogastviha saMvR^itaH | bhuktA tvayA vishAlAkShI sundarI tanumadhyamA || 17|| na dR^iShTau pitarAvasyAstvayA prAptA sarovare | kAkatAlIprasa~Ngena yadbhUtaM tattathA gatam || 18|| mA shokaM kuru rAjendra kAlo hi duratikramaH | kAlayogaM samAsAdya bhu~NkShva bhogAn gR^ihe yathA || 19|| yathAgatA gatA sA tu tathaiva varavarNinI | yathA pUrvaM tathA tatra gachCha kAryaM kuru prabho || 20|| ruditena tavAdyaiva nAgamiShyati kAminI | vR^ithA shochasi pR^idhvIsha yogayukto bhavAdhunA || 21|| bhogaH kAlavashAdeti tathaiva pratiyAti cha | nAtra shokastu kartavyo niShphale bhavavartmani || 22|| naikatra sukhasaMyogo duHkhayogastu naikataH | ghaTikAyantravatkAmaM bhramaNaM sukhaduHkhayoH || 23|| manaH kR^itvA sthiraM bhUpa kuru rAjyaM yathAsukham | athavA nyasya dAyAde vanaM sevaya sAmpratam || 24|| durlabho mAnuSho dehaH prANinAM kShaNabha~NguraH | tasminprApte tu kartavyaM sarvathaivAtmasAdhanam || 25|| jihvopastharaso rAjan pashuyoniShu vartate | j~nAnaM mAnuShadehe vai nAnyAsu cha kuyoniShu || 26|| tasmAdgachCha gR^ihaM tyaktvA shokaM kAntAsamudbhavam | mAyeyaM bhagavatyAstu yayA sammohitaM jagat || 27|| nArada uvAcha | ityukto hariNA rAjA praNamya kamalApatim | kR^itvA snAnavidhiM samyagjagAma nijamandiram || 28|| dattvA rAjyaM svapautrAya prApya nirvedamadbhutam | vanaM jagAma bhUpAlastattvaj~nAnamavApa cha || 29|| gate rAjanyahaM vIkShya bhagavantamadhokShajam | tamabravaM jagannAthaM hasantaM mAM punaH punaH || 30|| va~nchito.ahaM tvayA deva j~nAtaM mAyAbalaM mahat | smarAmi charitaM sarvaM strIdehe yatkR^itaM mayA || 31|| brUhi me devadevesha praviShTo.ahaM sarovare | vigataM pUrvavij~nAnaM snAnAdeva kathaM hare || 32|| yoShiddehaM samAsAdya mohito.ahaM jagadguro | patiM prApya nR^ipashreShThaM pulomI vAsavaM yathA || 33|| manastadeva tachchittaM dehaH sa cha purAtanaH | li~NgaM tadeva devesha smR^iternAshaH kathaM hare || 34|| vismayo.ayaM mahAnme.atra j~nAnanAshaM prati prabho | kathayAdya ramAkAnta kAraNaM paramaM cha yat || 35|| nArIdehaM mayA prApya bhuktA bhogA hyanekashaH | surApAnaM kR^itaM nityaM vidhihInaM cha bhojanam || 36|| mayA tadeva na j~nAtaM nArado.ahamiti sphuTam | jAnAmyadya yathA sarvaM viviktaM na tathA tadA || 37|| viShNuruvAcha | pashya nArada mAyAvI vilAso.ayaM mahAmate | deheShu sarvajantUnAM dashAbhedA hyanekashaH || 38|| jAgratsvapnasuShuptishcha turIyA dehinAM dashA | tathA dehAntare prApte sandehaH kIdR^ishaH punaH || 39|| supto naro na jAnAti na shR^iNoti vadatyapi | punaH prabuddho jAnAti sarvaM j~nAtamasheShataH || 40|| nidrayA chAlyate chittaM bhavanti svapnasambhavAH | nAnAvidhA manobhedA manobhAvA hyanekashaH || 41|| gajo mAM hantumAyAti na shakto.asmi palAyane | kiM karomi na me sthAnaM yatra gachChAmi satvaraH || 42|| mR^itaM pitAmahaM svapne pashyati svagR^ihAgatam | saMyogastena vArtA cha bhojanaM saha manyate || 43|| prabuddhaH khalu jAnAti svapne dR^iShTaM sukhAsukham | smR^itvA sarvaM janebhyastu vistarAtpravadatyapi || 44|| svapneko.api na jAnAti bhramo.ayamiti nishchayaH | tathA tathaiva vibhavo mAyAyA durgamaH kila || 45|| nAhaM nArada jAnAmi pAraM paramadurghaTam | guNAnAM kila mAyAyA naiva shambhurna padmajaH || 46|| ko.anyo j~nAtuM samartho.abhUnmAnato mandadhIH punaH | mAyAguNaparij~nAnaM na kasyApi bhavediha || 47|| guNatrayakR^itaM sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | vinA guNairna saMsAro vartate ki~nchidapyadaH || 48|| ahaM sattvapradhAno.asmi rajastamasamanvitaH | na kadAchittribhirhIno bhavAmi bhuvaneshvaraH || 49|| tathA brahmA pitA te.atra rajomukhyaH prakIrtitaH | tamaHsattvasamAyukto na tAbhyAmujjhitaH kila || 50|| shivastathA tamomukhyo rajaHsattvasamAvR^itaH | guNatrayavihInastu naiva ko.api mayA shrutaH || 51|| tasmAnmoho na kartavyaH saMsAre.asminmunIshvara | mAyAvinirmite.asAre.apAre paramadurghaTe || 52|| dR^iShTA mAyA tvayAdyaiva bhuktA bhogA hyanekashaH | kiM pR^ichChasi mahAbhAga tasyAshcharitamadbhutam || 53|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe mAyAprAbalyavarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.30|| \section{6\.31 ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | bhagavatImAhAtmyavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | nishAmaya mahArAja bravImi vishadAkSharam | mAhAtmyaM khalu mAyAyA nAradAttu mayA shrutam || 1|| mayA punarmuniH pR^iShTo nAradaH sarvavittamaH | shrutvA kathAM munestasya nArIdehasamudbhavAm || 2|| brUhi nArada pashchAtkiM kathitaM hariNA tadA | kva gatashcha jagannAtho bhavatA saha mAdhavaH || 3|| nArada uvAcha | ityuktvA bhagavAMstasmiMstaDAge.atimanohare | Aruhya garuDaM gantuM vaikuNThe cha mano dadhe || 4|| mAmuvAcha ramAkAnto yatheShTaM gachCha nArada | ehi vA mama lokaM tvaM yathAruchi tathA kuru || 5|| brahmalokaM gatashchAhamApR^ichChya madhusUdanam | bhagavAnapi deveshastatkShaNAdgaruDAsanaH || 6|| vaikuNThamagamattUrNaM mAmAdishya yathAsukham | tato.ahaM pitR^isadanaM gato yAte janArdane || 7|| chintayansakalaM duHkhaM sukhaM cha paramAdbhutam | gatvA praNamya pitaraM sthito yAvatpuraH pituH || 8|| tAvatpR^iShTo mune pitrA vIkShya chintAturaM tu mAm | brahyovAcha | kva gato.asi mahAbhAga kasmAchchintAturaH suta || 9|| svasthaM naivAdya pashyAmi manaste munisattama | kenApi va~nchito.asi tvaM dR^iShTaM vA ki~nchidadbhutam || 10|| viShaNNaM gatavij~nAnaM pashyAmi tvAM kathaM suta | nArada uvAcha | iti pR^iShTastadA pitrA bR^isyAM samupaveshya cha || 11|| tamabravaM svavR^ittAntaM mAyAbalasamudbhavam | va~nchito.ahaM pitaH kAmaM viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 12|| strIbhAvaM gamitaH kAmaM varShANi subahUnyapi | anubhUtaM mahadduHkhaM putrashokasamudbhavam || 13|| prabodhito.ahaM tenaiva mR^iduvAkyAmR^itena cha | punaH sarovare snAtvA jAto.ahaM nAradaH pumAn || 14|| kimetatkAraNaM brahman yanmohamagamaM tadA | vismR^itaM pUrvavij~nAnaM tanmayastarasA kR^itaH || 15|| etanmAyAbalaM brahmanna jAne.ahaM duratyayam | j~nAnahAnikaraM jAtaM mUlaM mohasya visphuTam || 16|| anubhUtaM mayA samyagj~nAtaM sarvaM shubhAshubham | kathaM tvaM jitavAMstAta tamupAyaM vadasva me || 17|| nArada uvAcha | vij~napto.asau mayA dhAtA prItipUrvamataH param | mAmuvAcha smitaM kR^itvA pitA me vAsavIsuta || 18|| brahmovAcha | durjayaiShA suraiH sarvairmunibhishcha mahAtmabhiH | tApasairj~nAnayuktaishcha yogibhiH pavanAshanaiH || 19|| nAhaM tAM sarvathA j~nAtuM shakto mAyAM mahAbalAm | viShNurj~nAtuM na shaktashcha tathA shambhurumApatiH || 20|| durj~neyA sA mahAmAyA sR^iShTisthityantakAriNI | kAlakarmasvabhAvAdyairnimittakAraNairvR^itA || 21|| shokaM mA kuru medhAviMstatra mAyAmahAbale | na chaiva vismayaH kAryo vayaM sarve vimohitAH || 22|| nArada uvAcha | pitretyuktastadA vyAsa tamApR^ichChya gatasmayaH | Agato.asmyatra pashyanvai tIrthAni cha varANi cha || 23|| tasmAttvamapi santyajya mohaM kauravanAshajam | kAlakShayaM sukhAsInaH sthAne.asmin kuru sattama || 24|| avashyameva bhoktavyaM kR^itaM karma shubhAshubham | nishchayaM hR^idaye kR^itvA vicharasva yathAsukham || 25|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA nArado rAjan gato mAM pratibodhya cha | ahaM tachchintayanvAkyaM yaduktaM muninA tadA || 26|| sthitaH sarasvatItIre kalpe sArasvate vare | kAlAtivAhanAyaitatkR^itaM bhAgavataM mayA || 27|| purANamuttamaM bhUpa sarvasaMshayanAshanam | nAnAkhyAnasamAyuktaM vedaprAmANyasaMshritam || 28|| sandeho.atra na kartavyaH sarvathA nR^ipasattama | yathendrajAlikaH kashchitpA~nchAlIM dAravIM kare || 29|| kR^itvA nartayate kAmaM svechChayA vashavartinIm | tathA nartayate mAyA jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 30|| brahmAdistambaparyantaM sadevAsuramAnuSham | pa~nchendriyasamAyuktaM manashchittAnuvartanam || 31|| guNAstu kAraNaM rAjan sarveShAM sarvathA trayaH | kAryaM kAraNasaMyuktaM bhavatIti vinishchayaH || 32|| bhinnabhinnasvabhAvAste guNA mAyAsamudbhavAH | shAnto ghorastathA mUDhastrayastu vividhA yataH || 33|| tatsametaH pumAnnityaM tadvihInaH kathaM bhavet | na bhavatyeva saMsAre rahitastantubhiH paTaH || 34|| tathA guNaistribhirhIno na dehIti vinishchayaH | devadeho manuShyo vA tirashcho vA narAdhipa || 35|| guNairvirahito na syAnmR^idvihIno ghaTo yathA | brahmA viShNustathA rudrastrayashchAmI guNAshrayAH || 36|| kadAchitprItiyuktAste tathAprItiyutAH punaH | tathA viShAdayuktAste bhavanti guNayogataH || 37|| brahmA kadAchitsattvasthastadA shAntaH samAdhimAn | prItiyukto bhavetsarvabhUteShu j~nAnasaMyutaH || 38|| punaH sattvavihInastu rajoguNasamAvR^itaH | tadA bhaved ghorarUpaH sarvatrAprItisaMyutaH || 39|| yadA tamoguNAviShTo bAhulyena bhavedvidhiH | tadA viShAdasampanno mUDho bhavati nAnyathA || 40|| mAdhavo.api sadA sattvasaMshritaH sarvathA bhavet | yadA shAntaH prItiyukto bhavejj~nAnasamanvitaH || 41|| sa eva rajAdhikyAdaprItisaMyuto bhavet | ghorashcha sarvabhUteShu guNAdhIno ramApatiH || 42|| rudro.api sattvasaMyuktaH prItimA~nChAntimAnbhavet | rajonimIlitaH so.api ghoraH prItivivarjitaH || 43|| tamoguNayutaH so.api mUDho viShAdayugbhavet | ete yadi guNAdhInA brahmaviShNuharAdayaH || 44|| sUryavaMshodbhavAstadvatsomavaMshabhavA api | manvAdayashcha ye proktAshchaturdasha yuge yuge || 45|| anyeShAM chaiva kA vArtA saMsAre.asminnR^ipottama | mAyAdhInaM jagatsarvaM sadevAsuramAnuSham || 46|| tasmAdrAjanna kartavyaH sandeho.atra kadAchana | dehI mAyAparAdhInashcheShTate tadvashAnugaH || 47|| sA cha mAyA pare tattve saMvidrUpe.api sarvadA | tadadhInA preritA cha tena jIveShu sarvadA || 48|| tato mAyAvishiShTAM tAM saMvidaM parameshvarIm | mAyeshvarIM bhagavatIM sachchidAnandarUpiNIm || 49|| dhyAyettathArAdhayechcha praNamechcha japedapi | tena sA sadayA bhUtvA mochayatyeva dehinam || 50|| svamAyAM saMharatyeva svAnubhUtipradAnataH | bhuvanaM khalu mAyA syAdIshvarI tasya nAyikA || 51|| bhuvaneshI tataH proktA devI trailokyasundarI | tadrUpe yadi saktaM syAchchittaM bhUmipate sadA || 52|| mAyayA kiM bhavettatra sadasadbhUtayA nR^ipa | tasmAnmAyAnirAsArthaM nAnyadvai devatAntaram || 53|| samarthaM tu vinA devIM sachchidAnandarUpiNIm | tamorAshiM nAshayituM shaktaM naiva tamo bhavet || 54|| kintu bhAnuprabhAchandravidyudvahniprabhAdayaH | tasmAnmAyeshvarImambAM svaprakAshAM tu saMvidam || 55|| ArAdhayedatiprItyA mAyAguNanivR^ittaye | iti samya~NmayAkhyAtaM vR^itrAsuravadhAdikam || 56|| yatpR^iShTaM rAjashArdUla kimanyachChrotumichChasi | pUrvArdho.ayaM purANasya kathitastava suvrata || 57|| yatra devyAstu mahimA vistareNopapAditaH | etadrahasyaM shrImAturna deyaM yasya kasyachit || 58|| deyaM bhaktAya shAntAya devIbhaktiratAya cha | shiShyAya jyeShThaputrAya gurubhaktiyutAya cha || 59|| idamakhilakathAnAM sArabhUtaM purANaM nikhilanigamatulyaM sapramANAnuviddham | paThati paramabhAvAdyaH shR^iNotIha bhaktyA sa bhavati dhanavAnvai j~nAnavAnmAnavo.atra || 60|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM ShaShThaskandhe bhagavatImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmakatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.31|| || iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe ShaShThaskandhaH samAptaH || || iti shrImaddevIbhAgavatamahApurANe pUrvArdhaH sampUrNaH || ## Encoded and proofread by Vishwas Bhide \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}